#chaewon x male oc | Explore Tumblr posts and blogs

jupiterpilgrim · 1 day ago

Text

Attitude

Kim Chaewon x Male Reader

word count: 13K

It's Friday.

The office is dead quiet, the kind of silence that feels too heavy after hours. Fluorescent lights hum overhead, casting pale, washed-out light on the few desks still occupied. Yours is one of them.

You’re slouched over your keyboard like roadkill, head resting on your folded arms. Everything feels muted—your energy, your mood, the world in general. You haven’t eaten all day, and the cold leftover coffee in your mug tastes like despair.

But before you can continue to suffocate in your cocoon of sadness and self-pity, her sharp voice cuts in:

“Wow. You look like shit.”

You lift your head just enough to glare at Kim Chaewon. She’s leaning against the side of your desk, arms crossed, her sharp bob framing her face like she stepped off a Pinterest board for "hot office chic." Her tailored pants sit perfectly on her hips, sharp creases cutting down her turned legs, emphasizing every curve. The blouse she’s wearing is neatly tucked in, accentuating that unfairly tiny waist. The coat? New, for sure—some designer nonsense, knowing her. Her expression is as sharp as ever, her dark eyes cutting right into you.

“Thanks,” you mumble, dropping your head back down. “Really needed that.”

She doesn’t move. “What’s wrong with you?”

“Nothing.”

“Bullshit.”

You groan into your arms. “Just tired, okay? Long day.”

Chaewon snorts, a sound that’s half amusement, half derision. “Yeah, because you’re known for working so hard. Sure.”

“I’m serious.” You finally sit up, running a hand through your hair. It doesn’t matter how you try to play this; she can see right through you.

She always does.

“Don’t lie to me.” Her voice softens, just a bit, but there’s still an edge. “I know something’s up. You’ve been moping around all week like someone kicked your dog.”

“It’s nothing.”

She tilts her head, her sharp gaze narrowing. “It’s about her, isn’t it?”

You tense up, your fingers clenching around the edge of your desk. “I, uh… I don’t want to talk about it.”

“I knew it.” She exhales through her nose, shaking her head like she’s disgusted. “God, I told you this was going to happen.”

There it is. The last thing you need: Chaewon’s patented I Told You So energy. “Seriously, I’m fine,” you lie, your voice cracking in a way that betrays you completely.

“Oh, you’re fine?” She raises an eyebrow, her tone dripping with sarcasm. “Cool. That’s why you look like someone just ran over your soul.”

You press your palms into your eyes, trying to block her out. “I said I don’t want to talk about it.”

“Yeah, well, tough.” She uncrosses her arms, resting a hand on her hip. “Let’s go get a drink.”

You blink up at her. “What?”

“A drink,” she repeats, like you’re an idiot. “You know, alcohol? That thing you drown your sorrows in?”

“Why?”

“Because sitting here sulking is pathetic, and I can’t stand looking at it anymore.” Her lips twitch like she’s fighting a smirk. “And let’s be real, you’ll be slightly less annoying when you’re drunk.”

You hesitate. The thought of spending more time with Chaewon—queen of snark, master of unsolicited opinions—isn’t exactly appealing. But then again, neither is going home to your empty apartment.

And besides, she is your friend after all. Even though she seems to care about you in a way that is particularly hers.

“Fine,” you mutter, grabbing your bag and coat. “One drink.”

Her smirk widens. “Make it two. You’re going to need it.”

—

The two of you walk down the hallway toward the elevators, your steps heavy, hers sharp and purposeful. The silence stretches between you, awkward and suffocating, so you try to fill it with literally anything else.

“So… did you see the email about the quarterly report updates?” you ask, shoving your hands into your pockets. “Looks like the finance team is gonna implode again.”

Chaewon glances at you, her expression blank. “Uh-huh.”

Encouraged by the lack of immediate judgment, you keep going. “Yeah, they keep messing up the projections. I mean, how hard is it to use a spreadsheet, right?” You force a chuckle. “Maybe we should give them remedial Excel classes or something. Like, step one: stop sucking.”

“Mm-hmm,” she hums, noncommittal.

You glance at her out of the corner of your eye. She’s staring straight ahead, her lips twitching like she’s holding back a laugh—or gearing up to kill you. It’s hard to tell with her.

The elevator dings, and you step inside, immediately finding something—anything—to stare at. The buttons, the wall, the floor.

God, the floor is fascinating.

Is that gum?

No, just a weird stain.

“Okay, what the hell are you doing?” Chaewon’s voice slices through the awkward silence, sharp and irritated.

“What?” You glance at her but quickly look away again. “Nothing.”

“Nothing?” She crosses her arms, leaning against the side of the elevator, her dark eyes locked on you. “You’re acting like a guilty teenager. What’s your deal?”

“I’m not—” You pause, frowning at the ceiling now like it holds the answers to life’s mysteries. “I’m not doing anything.”

Her gaze feels like a laser, burning into the side of your head. You swallow hard, desperate to shift gears. “Hey, uh, did you cut your hair?” You gesture vaguely at her head, avoiding her eyes. “Looks shorter.”

Chaewon’s brow furrows, then her lips curve into a slow, knowing smirk. “Wow. You’re really gonna do this, huh?”

“Do what?” you ask, feigning confusion.

“Run away from the conversation like a little bitch.”

Fuck.

“I’m not running away,” you mumble, staring at the floor again.

She straightens, taking a small step closer, and you can feel her eyes boring into you. “Oh, you absolutely are. It’s almost impressive, honestly.”

The elevator dings again, signaling you’ve reached the ground floor, and you practically lunge for the door. Anything to escape the suffocating space and her relentless gaze. But as you walk out, her voice follows, resonant and unforgiving:

“You know you can’t avoid this forever, right?”

You sigh, dragging a hand down your face. You’re not sure if the drink she promised will make this better—or worse. Probably worse.

Now outside the building, the city feels colder than usual, the January air slicing through your thin coat. You jam your hands deeper into your pockets as Chaewon strides ahead, leading the way to a bar you’ve been to a few times after work. It’s nothing fancy—dim lighting, common wooden tables, decent drinks. The kind of place you don’t have to think too much about, which suits you fine right now.

She’s quiet for once, her steps crisp against the sidewalk. You trail behind, trying to figure out how to fill the silence. Talking feels safer than letting her drag you into emotional territory.

“I, uh, I’ve been listening to Taylor Swift lately,” you blurt out.

That gets her attention.

She slows, glancing back at you with a raised eyebrow. “Taylor Swift?”

“Yeah. You said I should give her a shot, remember? You’re always going on about her lyrics or whatever.”

Chaewon’s mouth quirks, like she’s fighting a smile. “And?”

“And…” You hesitate, feeling oddly self-conscious. “She’s good, okay? I’ve had Blank Space on repeat all week.”

At that, she lets out a short laugh, the sound cutting through the cold. “Oh my god. That’s such a basic choice.”

“Hey, it’s catchy,” you protest, grinning despite yourself. “And relatable. You know, the whole ‘darling, I’m a nightmare’ vibe.”

“Relatable?” She tilts her head, smirking. “You think you’re the nightmare, or…”

“Can we not analyze my music choices right now?” you cut in, shaking your head.

For a moment, the mood feels lighter. She’s distracted, you’re distracted, and the tension hanging between you starts to dissolve. But just as you’re beginning to think you’ve dodged the worst of it, she pulls the rug out from under you.

“So,” Chaewon says casually, “about your relationship…”

You groan, throwing your head back. “Seriously? I thought we were bonding over Taylor Swift!”

“Don’t change the subject.”

“I’m not—”

“You are.” She stops walking, turning to face you with her arms crossed. Her eyes are sharp again, cutting right through your defenses. “When did it end?”

You hesitate, your mouth opening and closing like a fish.

“That’s what I thought,” she says, filling the silence.

Desperate to steer the conversation away, you blurt out, “What about you? Any big plans for 2025?”

She blinks, caught off guard for half a second before narrowing her eyes. “Nice try.”

“No, really. What’s the plan? New job? New hobbies? Finally learning to not be such a pain in the ass?”

Chaewon rolls her eyes but humors you. “I don’t know. Probably more of the same. Working, eating overpriced sushi, babysitting your emotional meltdowns.”

“I don’t have meltdowns,” you mutter.

“Sure you don’t.”

You both start walking again, the bar now just a block away. The cold bites at your face, but her presence feels oddly warm, even when she’s being difficult.

Then, she strikes. “When did it end?”

The question hangs heavy in the air, and this time, there’s no escape. You shove your hands deeper into your coat pockets, staring at the ground as you mutter, “Four days ago.”

Chaewon stops again, her boots scuffing against the pavement. “Four days?” she repeats, her voice softer now.

You nod, your throat tight.

She doesn’t say anything at first, just looks at you like she’s trying to figure out what to do next. Her usual sharpness fades, replaced by something you can’t quite name.

“Come on,” she finally says, her voice quieter. “Let’s get that drink.”

You follow her into the bar, bracing yourself for whatever’s coming next.

—

The bar is dimly lit, the kind of place where the furniture doesn’t match and the music is just loud enough to drown out awkward silences. It smells like spilled beer and fried food, comforting in a low-effort kind of way. You follow Chaewon to a corner table, sliding into the seat opposite her. Your back is hunched, arms resting on the table like they might just hold you together.

Chaewon doesn’t even ask what you want. She waves down the bartender and orders your usual—a whiskey soda—and something for herself. The fact that she remembers your drink feels both reassuring and mildly irritating, like she’s been quietly cataloging your life just to one-up you at moments like this.

When she comes back with the drinks, she slides yours across the table, taking her own seat. “Here,” she says, setting her glass down with a little more force than necessary. “Drink. You need it.”

You pick up the glass, taking a slow sip. The burn of the whiskey settles in your chest, warming you in a way the freezing walk over couldn’t.

For a moment, you think she might let you enjoy the drink in peace. But of course not.

“So,” she starts, leaning back in her chair. “What happened?”

You sigh, swirling the ice in your glass. “Do we have to do this now?”

“Yes.” Her tone is firm, unrelenting. She sips her drink, her eyes fixed on you over the rim of the glass. “Spill.”

You set the glass down, running a hand through your hair. “We just… weren’t compatible anymore.”

Chaewon snorts. “Bullshit. What does that even mean?”

“It means we had different tastes,” you say, glaring at her. “She liked going out all the time; I’d rather stay home. She liked clubbing; I liked reading. She thought Netflix was boring—who even thinks that?!” You pause, rubbing your temples. “And then she started getting distant, like she didn’t even enjoy talking to me anymore. Everything I said felt like it annoyed her. Until…”

“Until?” Chaewon prompts, her tone sharper now.

“Until she snapped,” you mutter. “She said I was boring. And too nerdy. For her, apparently.”

Chaewon’s jaw tightens. “You’re fucking kidding me.”

“Nope.”

“That’s such bullshit.” She slams her drink down on the table, the glass clinking against the wood. “What the hell is wrong with her? I mean, boring? Nerdy? Please. She’s just projecting her own basic-ass insecurities onto you.”

You let out a weak laugh, staring into your drink. “Yeah, well, you warned me, right?”

“You’re damn right I did.” She points a finger at you like she’s scolding a misbehaving child. “From the second you introduced her, I knew she wasn’t worth it. God, the way she talked about astrology like it was a science? Red flag. Huge.”

“Okay, she wasn’t that bad,” you mutter.

Chaewon narrows her eyes. “Don’t defend her. She literally called you boring, and for what? Because you’re not into overpriced cocktails and pretending to enjoy techno music?”

You chuckle despite yourself, shaking your head.

“And another thing,” she continues, clearly warming up now. “Why the hell do you always go for these girls, huh? These… these cookie-cutter influencers or wannabe fashionistas or whatever? It’s like you have a radar for people who are only gonna treat you like crap.”

“Wow, thanks for the support,” you say dryly.

“I’m serious!” She leans forward, her voice dropping slightly. “You could date someone who actually appreciates you. Someone who doesn’t think liking sci-fi is a crime or that staying in is a death sentence. Someone who…” She pauses, looking away briefly before shaking her head. “Anyway, you have terrible taste, is what I’m saying.”

You rest your arms on the table, elbows planted firmly as your hands cradle your head. The whiskey soda sits half-finished in front of you, the ice already starting to melt, but you barely notice it.

“I don’t think I’m compatible with anyone,” you mutter, more to the table than to Chaewon.

She leans back in her chair, crossing her arms as she watches you with that unreadable expression she’s so good at. “Oh, here we go.”

“I’m serious.” You glance up at her, your face twisted in defeat. “I think I’m just… done. With all of it.”

“‘Done’?” she repeats, her tone dripping with skepticism.

“Yeah.” You sit up slightly, gesturing vaguely with one hand. “Love. Dating. Relationships. The whole thing. What’s the point? It’s just rejection after rejection, disappointment after disappointment. Maybe it’s me. Maybe I’m the problem.”

Chaewon snorts, swirling the drink in her hand. “That’s dramatic, even for you.”

“Is it, though?” You lean forward, resting your chin on your hands. “I mean, think about it. Every time I try, it ends the same way. They get bored, or I annoy them, or they find someone else who’s, I don’t know, less me.”

Her brows knit together slightly, the teasing edge in her expression softening just a bit. “You’re being ridiculous.”

“No, I’m being realistic,” you counter, sitting back in your chair with a defeated sigh. “Maybe I’m just not meant to be with anyone. Maybe I’m one of those people who’s better off alone.”

She groans, pinching the bridge of her nose. “God, you’re exhausting.”

“See? Even you can’t stand me for too long,” you joke bitterly.

Chaewon sets her drink down with a loud clink, leaning forward to glare at you. “Stop it. You’re not the problem. Like I said, the problem is your taste in women.”

“Do you really think so?”

“Don't play dumb.” She waves a hand, dismissing your confusion. “You keep picking people who don’t deserve you. People who don’t get you. That’s on them, not you.”

“Or maybe,” you say, lowering your voice, “I’m just not worth getting.”

Her glare sharpens, and for a second, you think she might actually throw her drink at you. “Don’t. Don’t do that self-pitying bullshit. You’re worth it. You’re just too stupid to see it.”

You let out a humorless laugh, rubbing your hands over your face. “Thanks for the pep talk. Really uplifting.”

Chaewon exhales sharply, sitting back and crossing her arms again. “Look, you’re not perfect. You’re stubborn, and you overthink everything, and sometimes you talk about The Legend of Zelda like it’s a religion.”

“It is a religion,” you mutter.

“But—” she continues, ignoring you, “—you’re also kind, and funny, and smart. And you care, probably too much, which is why these assholes keep hurting you. That’s not a bad thing, okay? It just means you need to stop wasting your time on people who don’t care back.”

Her words hang in the air, heavier than you expected. You stare at your glass, tracing the condensation with your finger. “I’m tired, Chaewon,” you admit quietly. “I’m just… tired of trying.”

Her expression softens, the sharp edges dulling slightly. She reaches across the table, nudging your hand with hers. “Then stop trying so hard. Let the right person find you.”

You glance up at her, and for a moment, you think you see something in her eyes—something that makes your chest tighten. But before you can figure it out, she leans back, grabbing her drink again.

“And in the meantime,” she adds, her smirk returning, “stop being such a drama queen. You’re not giving up on love. Think of it like you're taking a break.”

You laugh despite yourself, shaking your head. “Fine. A break. But if I die alone, I’m haunting you.”

“Deal.” She clinks her glass against yours, a crooked smile on her lips.

You take another sip of your drink, feeling the warmth seep into your bones. The weight on your chest feels a little lighter now, though not by much. Chaewon watches you over the rim of her glass, there’s something softer lurking in her gaze—a flicker of concern she’d probably deny if you brought it up.

“So,” you say, breaking the silence, “did you actually cut your hair?”

Chaewon huffs, rolling her eyes. “Yes. Why?”

You shrug, trying to sound casual. “It suits you. I mean, it’s good. Really good, actually.”

She pauses mid-sip, her eyes flicking to yours. “Thanks,” she says, her tone vague, but the way she fidgets with her glass gives her away.

You smirk, leaning back in your chair. “You’re bad at taking compliments, you know that?”

“Shut up,” she mutters, but there’s no real heat behind it. Her lips twitch like she’s fighting a smile, and for a second, the tension between you dissolves completely.

The conversation drifts to safer territory after that, and you find yourself updating her on the games you’ve been playing. “I’ve been sinking way too many hours into that new RPG,” you admit, swirling the ice in your glass. “The one with the insane skill trees? It’s stupidly addictive.”

She tilts her head, genuinely interested. “The one with the branching storylines?”

“Yeah! I’ve already screwed up like three questlines because I made the wrong dialogue choices. It’s brutal.”

Chaewon chuckles, resting her chin on her hand as she listens. “Sounds like it’s punishing you for being indecisive.”

“Exactly! It’s like the developers made it specifically to torture me.”

You keep talking, describing the game mechanics, the world-building, the characters. And she listens. Really listens. She’s not scrolling through her phone or zoning out or pretending to care just to be polite. She’s engaged, asking questions, making observations that show she’s actually paying attention.

It hits you then, how different this is. How different she is.

Your ex never really cared about this stuff. She’d roll her eyes the moment you brought up a game, tuning out or flat-out telling you she wasn’t interested. Conversations with her always felt like walking a tightrope, trying to find the one topic that wouldn’t bore her. With Chaewon, it’s… easy.

“Honestly, I think you’d like it,” you say, gesturing with your glass. “The story’s your kind of thing—morally gray characters, lots of political intrigue. You’d probably end up siding with the villain, though.”

She raises an eyebrow. “Excuse me? Why would I side with the villain?”

“Because you’re a menace,” you deadpan, grinning when she rolls her eyes.

“Yeah, well, at least I’m not the type to get emotionally attached to fictional characters,” she fires back, smirking.

“First of all, rude,” you say, pointing at her. “Second of all, you cried at the end of Fullmetal Alchemist, so don’t even.”

Her smirk falters, and she narrows her eyes. “That doesn’t count. That was different.”

“Sure it was.”

The banter flows easily, the kind that feels effortless, natural. You realize, not for the first time, how much you enjoy talking to her. How much you look forward to these moments when the world feels less crushing and complicated.

And then there’s the way she’s looking at you now, her dark eyes steady and focused, her chin still resting on her hand. Like she’s actually glad to be here with you.

You don’t say it out loud, but it’s nice.

It’s more than nice.

“Anyway,” she says, breaking the silence, “if you’re going to recommend a game, you better let me borrow it. Why waste money when I've got you, my walking game library?"

You laugh, raising your glass in mock salute. “Consider it done.”

You can’t help but smile as Chaewon takes a sip of her drink, the corners of her lips quirking upward in that way that says she’s amused but refuses to fully admit it. Her eyes glimmer in the low bar lighting, and for a moment, it feels like the two of you are in your own little bubble, separate from the hum of the bar around you.

“You know,” you say, swirling the last of your whiskey, “I wasn’t kidding about you siding with the villain. You’ve got that whole morally ambiguous vibe.”

Chaewon raises an eyebrow, leaning forward slightly. “Excuse me? Morally ambiguous? Care to elaborate?”

“Sure.” You grin, resting your elbows on the table. “You’re always roasting me for no reason. You have a resting bitch face so intense it scares the new hires. And don’t think I didn’t see you steal the last donut at the office meeting last week, even though you knew I hadn’t had breakfast.”

Her jaw drops in mock indignation. “Okay, first of all, the donuts are fair game. It’s survival of the fittest.”

“Oh, is that what you’re calling it?” you tease. “Because it looked more like petty theft.”

Chaewon snorts, trying to stifle her laugh, but it escapes anyway—a melodic sound that fills the space between you. It’s unguarded, real, and it makes your chest feel a little lighter.

“Second of all,” she continues, still smiling, “you were too slow. Not my fault you can’t fight for what you want.”

“Wow,” you say, feigning a wounded expression. “Cold. Absolutely ruthless.”

“I’m a realist,” she quips, smirking.

“No, you’re a donut thief.”

That gets her again. She leans back, laughing openly now, her shoulders shaking as she tries to catch her breath. The sound is warm, bright, and for some reason, it feels like a reward—a moment of connection you didn’t realize you needed.

“God, you’re such an idiot,” she says, wiping at the corner of her eye.

“Maybe,” you admit, grinning. “But at least I’m not the office villain.”

“Oh, please.” She rolls her eyes but doesn’t stop smiling. “If anyone’s the villain, it’s you. You’re the one who keeps stealing my stapler.”

“Only because you keep hiding my mouse batteries.”

“That was one time.”

“And it was chaos,” you retort. “I couldn’t even Google how to fix it because I didn’t have a mouse!”

She laughs again, her head tilting back slightly, and you realize how rare it is to see her this relaxed. There’s always a sharpness to her—an edge—but right now, she’s softer, her usual armor cracked just enough for you to peek through.

“You know,” you say after a moment, your tone more thoughtful, “you should laugh more. It suits you.”

She blinks, caught off guard, her smile fading just slightly. “What’s that supposed to mean?”

“Just that it’s nice,” you say simply, leaning back in your chair. “Seeing you like this. It’s… nice.”

She looks at you for a long moment, her expression unreadable. Then, she clears her throat, sitting up straighter. “Don’t get sappy on me, okay? I don’t do sappy.”

“Noted,” you say with a mock salute, though you can’t help but notice the faint blush creeping up her neck.

The conversation drifts again, this time to lighter topics—shared office gossip, the weird guy who sits by the printer, and that time Chaewon accidentally sent a snarky email to the entire department.

But through it all, you find yourself stealing glances at her, marveling at how she seems to know exactly how to pull you out of your own head. How she listens, really listens, in a way that makes you feel seen. And how her laughter—bright, unrestrained, and unapologetically her—lingers in the back of your mind, long after the sound fades.

—

The bar has emptied out a bit, the din of voices replaced by the soft hum of the jukebox in the corner playing some indie song you don’t recognize. Three rounds have come and gone—the whiskey soda you started with, smooth and sharp; a pint of amber ale, bitter enough to match your mood; and finally, a vodka tonic that sits untouched, the ice long since melted into a watery mess. You’re slumped over, your head resting on your arms, the fatigue creeping in after a long, emotionally draining day.

Across from you, Chaewon is still sitting upright, her glass half-empty as she watches you with an expression you can’t quite place. The faint buzz of alcohol has softened the sharp edges of her usual demeanor, leaving her looking almost thoughtful.

You lift your head just enough to look at her, squinting through the dim light. “What?”

She blinks, startled, as if she didn’t realize you’d noticed her staring. “What, what?”

“That look,” you say, waving a hand vaguely in her direction. “You’re doing that thing where you’re thinking too hard. What’s on your mind?”

Chaewon huffs, leaning back in her chair and crossing her arms. “Nothing.”

“Bullshit,” you murmur, resting your chin on your arms. “You’ve got that little smile thing going on. Spill.”

Her lips twitch, betraying her, and she glances away like she’s debating whether or not to answer. Finally, she sighs, shaking her head. “It’s just… you’ve got this thing about you.”

You raise an eyebrow, intrigued despite your exhaustion. “What thing?”

“This… helpless puppy vibe,” she says, her voice laced with reluctant amusement. “Like you’re just wandering through life, looking all lost and sad, and it makes people want to take care of you.”

You stare at her, caught between offense and confusion. “A puppy? Really?”

“Yeah, a puppy,” she repeats, smirking now. “Big, sad eyes. Kind of scruffy. Probably needs a bath. It's dangerous, you know?”

“Wow,” you say, sitting up slightly. “Thanks for that vivid and insulting description.”

“You asked.” She shrugs, but there’s something softer in her gaze now, a flicker of vulnerability she’s trying to hide.

You rest your head back on your arms, watching her through half-lidded eyes. “So what’s so dangerous about this hypothetical puppy version of me?”

Chaewon hesitates, tapping her fingers against her glass. When she speaks, her voice is quieter, almost hesitant. “Dangerous for… someone who thinks you deserve better. Someone who wants to see you happy.”

The words hang between you, heavy and unexpected. For a moment, you’re not sure if you heard her right.

“Someone like that actually exists?” you ask, your tone a mix of skepticism and self-deprecating humor.

She doesn’t answer immediately, her eyes flicking up to meet yours. There’s something in her expression now—something raw and unguarded that you’ve never seen before.

“You’re looking at this person,” she says simply.

The room feels too quiet all of a sudden, the music in the background fading into nothing. You stare at her, trying to process the weight of her words. There’s no teasing smirk, no sarcastic remark to soften the blow. Just Chaewon, sitting there, her gaze steady and unapologetic.

You open your mouth to respond, but nothing comes out. Your brain is scrambling for something—anything—to say, but all you can do is stare at her like an idiot.

Finally, she breaks the silence, her lips quirking into a small, self-conscious smile. “Don’t look so shocked. It’s not like I’ve been subtle.”

“Could’ve fooled me,” you mutter, your voice cracking slightly.

She laughs softly, the sound both nervous and amused. “You’re an idiot, you know that?”

“Yeah,” you admit, still reeling. “I’m starting to get that.”

Chaewon leans forward, resting her elbows on the table as she studies you. “You don’t have to say anything,” she says quietly. “I just… I thought you should know.”

You nod slowly, your mind still spinning. The warmth in her gaze, the way she’s looking at you now—it feels like a lifeline, pulling you out of the fog you’ve been drowning in.

“Thanks,” you say finally.

“For what?”

“For… being here.”

The bar feels quieter than ever, as if the world has tuned out everything except the two of you. The moment feels too big for words, so you don’t try.

Instead, you ask:

“Can I hug you?”

Her eyebrows shoot up. “Right now? In the middle of the bar?”

You glance around, gesturing vaguely at the room. “Why not? Nobody’s paying attention.”

She hesitates, lips pursed as if she’s weighing the pros and cons. Then, with a small huff of resignation, she nods. “Fine. But if this gets weird, I’m blaming you.”

You stand up slowly, your heart beating a little too fast as you make your way around the table. Chaewon stays seated for a moment, like she’s still deciding if she’s really going to go through with it, but then she rises to meet you.

Her arms come up awkwardly at first, like she’s not sure where to put them, but then you pull her in, and everything just clicks.

Her small frame presses against yours, fitting perfectly into the curve of your arms. She’s warm, her body soft but firm where it leans into you. Her hair smells faintly of citrus and something floral—clean, crisp, and distinctly her. And her perfume… it’s subtle but intoxicating, a quiet reminder of how she always seems to take your breath away without trying.

You hold her tighter, your hands resting gently on the small of her back. She doesn’t pull away—in fact, she leans in just a little more, her cheek brushing against your chest.

“This is nice,” you murmur, your voice low and almost sleepy.

She chuckles softly, the sound vibrating against you. “You sound like you’re about to fall asleep.”

“Maybe I am,” you admit, your eyelids drooping. “Could totally sleep here, just like this.”

Chaewon tilts her head back slightly to look up at you, her eyes catching the dim light in a way that makes your heart do something weird and uncoordinated. “You’re such an idiot,” she says, but there’s no bite to her words.

“An idiot who’s comfortable,” you counter, letting your head rest lightly against hers.

She hesitates for a beat, then says, “Come to my place.”

You blink, pulling back just enough to meet her gaze. “What?”

“My apartment,” she says, her voice quieter now but steady. “It’s close. You can crash there. No point in going all the way home when you’re about to pass out.”

For a moment, you just look at her, trying to process what exactly she’s offering.

“That’s… a great idea,” you say finally, your lips curving into a small smile. “Let’s do it.”

Chaewon steps back, giving you one last once-over like she’s making sure you won’t collapse on the way there. “Good. But if you snore, I’m kicking you out.”

“Fair,” you reply, grinning.

As the two of you leave the bar together, stepping out into the crisp night air, you can’t help but feel like something has shifted—something subtle but undeniable. The space between you feels smaller now, the connection deeper.

—

Chaewon’s apartment greets you with a kind of stillness, like it’s been waiting quietly for her return. She’s ahead of you, shrugging off her coat and neatly hanging it on the hook by the door before toeing off her boots and lining them up with precision against the wall.

“Make yourself at home,” she says, her voice casual but carrying that hint of expectation, like she’s daring you to do anything but comply. “Want some tea?”

“Tea sounds great,” you say, still standing awkwardly in the entryway, unsure where to step in a place that looks like it belongs in a design catalog. To avoid mistakes, you mimic her movements, hanging your coat next to hers, same thing with your shoes. You place your bag on the floor beside the sofa to keep it from being in the way. "I love tea, it's very, uh, natural."

She nods and disappears into the kitchen, leaving you to take it all in.

The space is pure Chaewon—clean, clinical, with sharp angles and muted tones. The furniture is sleek and minimal, not a throw pillow out of place. Even the books on the shelves are organized by size, their spines forming a perfect gradient from light to dark. There’s no clutter, no mess, not even a stray sock to prove she actually lives here.

You wander further in, the floor under your socked feet smooth and cool. There’s a single potted plant on the windowsill, its leaves glossy and impossibly green, like it’s been getting five-star treatment since birth. You stop to study it, half expecting to see tiny instructions taped to the pot—water twice a day, rotate for even sunlight, apologize if you overwater.

The shelves catch your eye next. Books, a few picture frames, a small collection of vinyl records. You tilt your head, curious, but resist the urge to reach out and touch anything. The last thing you need is to knock over some rare artifact of her highly curated life.

“You’re snooping,” Chaewon’s voice comes from behind you, startling you enough to make you flinch.

“Not snooping,” you protest, spinning around. “Just… looking. Observing. Admiring?”

She raises an eyebrow, one hand holding a mug, the other a small tray with a teapot and another mug. “Uh-huh. You're acting like a nosy puppy.”

“Err, I really don't understand this correlation between puppies and me... Maybe I’m just trying to figure you out,” you quip, though your face feels a little warm at being caught.

Chaewon smirks, setting the tray down on the coffee table and gesturing for you to sit on the couch. You oblige, sinking into the surprisingly firm cushions as she pours the tea with careful precision.

Her movements are methodical, each gesture deliberate, like she’s done this a thousand times before. When she hands you the mug, her fingers brush yours for just a second, and you’re hit again with that faint citrus-and-floral scent that clings to her.

“Thanks,” you say, wrapping your hands around the mug for warmth.

She sits down beside you, her posture as precise as everything else about her. For a moment, neither of you says anything, the silence filled with the soft clink of the teapot as she sets it back on the tray.

“So?” she asks, finally breaking the quiet. “What’s your verdict?”

“On what?”

“My place,” she says, gesturing around with one hand. “You’ve been staring at everything like a toddler in a museum.”

You laugh, shaking your head. “It’s… very you.”

Her brow furrows slightly. “What’s that supposed to mean?”

“Organized. Clean. Intimidatingly perfect,” you say, taking a sip of tea to hide your smirk.

Chaewon narrows her eyes at you, but there’s no real heat behind it. “You’re lucky you’re tired, or I’d kick you out for that one.”

“You’d miss me,” you shoot back.

“Drink your tea,” she says, turning away, but you don’t miss the faint smile tugging at her lips.

The tea’s warmth seeps into your hands as you cradle the mug, its steam curling lazily into the air. Chaewon sits beside you, legs crossed, her own mug resting on her knee as she watches you with that quiet intensity she’s so good at. The conversation has drifted to safer topics—work drama, the weird quirks of your mutual coworkers—but the energy feels heavier now, like there’s something unspoken hanging between you.

You laugh at something she says about your boss’s obsession with motivational quotes, but it comes out thinner than you intended. Chaewon notices immediately, her sharp eyes narrowing slightly.

“You okay?” she asks, tilting her head.

You hesitate, your fingers tightening around the mug. “Yeah, I’m fine.”

“Don’t lie to me,” she says, her voice soft but firm. “You’ve got that weird energy again.”

You laugh nervously, setting the mug down on the coffee table. “Weird energy?”

“Yeah,” she says, leaning back against the couch. “Like you’re trying to calculate how to escape a room without making a scene.”

You rub the back of your neck, looking away. “It’s nothing. Just… tired, I guess.”

Chaewon isn’t buying it. She sets her mug down beside yours and shifts slightly, turning to face you more directly. “Spill. What’s going on?”

You glance at her, then quickly look away again, focusing on the pattern of the rug instead. “It’s stupid.”

“Good thing I’ve got time for stupid,” she says, her voice tinged with amusement. “Come on. Out with it.”

You sigh, your shoulders sagging. “It’s just… I don’t want to ruin things.”

“Ruin what?” she asks, her brow furrowing.

“This,” you say, gesturing vaguely between you. “Us. I’ve messed up before, you know? With other girls. I always say the wrong thing, or do the wrong thing, or just… end up being too much. And I don’t want to lose you. You’re one of the few people who actually seems to get me.”

The words hang in the air. You immediately regret saying them, your stomach twisting as you brace for whatever sharp, sarcastic response she’s bound to throw your way.

But it doesn’t come.

Instead, Chaewon shifts closer, her movements slow and deliberate. She leans forward, resting her elbows on her knees as she looks at you, her face unreadable. “You won’t ruin anything,” she says quietly, her voice steady. “I promise.”

You glance at her, startled by the softness in her tone. “You don’t know that.”

“Yes, I do,” she counters, her gaze unwavering. “You think I don’t know who you are by now? All the awkwardness, the overthinking, the dumb jokes? That’s you. And I like you just the way you are.”

Her words make you feel something strange in your chest, leaving you momentarily speechless. Chaewon doesn’t look away, her expression open and sincere in a way that feels almost vulnerable.

“I’m serious,” she continues, her voice softer now. “You don’t have to try so hard with me. You’re not gonna scare me off or mess this up. So just… relax, okay?”

You swallow hard, your throat tight. “I don’t deserve you saying things like that.”

Her lips curve into a small, wry smile. “Probably not. But lucky for you, I’m generous.”

You laugh, the sound shaky but real, and she smiles wider at that. The tension in your chest eases a little, replaced by something warmer, something that feels suspiciously like hope.

Chaewon leans back against the couch, close enough now that her shoulder brushes yours. “Better?”

“Yeah,” you say, your voice quiet. “Thanks.”

She shrugs, reaching for her tea again. “Don’t mention it. Just don’t make me say all that sappy stuff twice.”

“Deal,” you reply, grinning despite yourself.

You pick up your mug again, staring into it like the tea holds the answers to all of life’s mysteries. Chaewon’s sitting close enough that you can feel the warmth radiating off her, which is both comforting and mildly distracting. You decide to lean into it, though—into her, into this whole vibe.

“So,” you start, trying to sound casual, “what kind of guys are you into?”

Chaewon doesn’t even blink. She raises an eyebrow, her lips quirking in a way that tells you she knows exactly what you’re doing. “Seriously? That’s where you’re going with this?”

“What?” You shrug, feigning innocence. “I’m just curious. You never talk about that kind of stuff.”

“Because it’s none of your business,” she says, her voice dry, but she’s smirking now, her amusement clear.

“Come on,” you press, leaning a little closer. “Humor me. What’s your type?”

She tilts her head, pretending to think about it. “Hmm. Let’s see. I guess I like someone who’s kind of a mess, but in a lovable way.”

Your eyebrows shoot up, and you’re pretty sure your cheeks are starting to heat up. “A mess?”

“Yeah,” she says, nodding seriously. “Like, they’ve probably got zero game, but they’re sweet, and funny, and they care about people even when they shouldn’t.”

You narrow your eyes at her. “Are you describing me right now?”

She doesn’t answer directly, just sips her tea with an exaggerated innocence that makes you want to throw a pillow at her.

“Okay, fine,” you say, leaning back against the couch and crossing your arms. “What else?”

“Hmm,” she hums, dragging it out on purpose. “Definitely someone who’s way too into nerdy stuff. Like, they could probably write an entire essay on the politics of some random video game world.”

You groan, hiding your face in your hands. “Oh my god.”

“And they’ve got to be a little awkward,” she continues, her smirk growing. “Like, they think they’re flirting right now, but they’re just embarrassing themselves.”

“Okay, I get it!” you cut her off, your voice muffled by your hands.

Chaewon laughs, the sound bright and unapologetic. She reaches over, nudging your shoulder. “What? You asked.”

“Yeah, and I regret it,” you mutter, peeking at her through your fingers. “You’re the worst, you know that?”

“I’ve been told,” she says, looking far too pleased with herself.

There’s a pause as you both settle back into the couch, the playful tension between you easing into something quieter. Then Chaewon stretches, rolling her neck like she’s trying to work out a kink.

“Ugh,” she groans, rubbing the back of her neck. “I think I’ve been sitting at my desk too long this week.”

You glance at her, raising an eyebrow. “What, you need a massage or something?”

“Actually, yeah,” she says, turning to look at you with an expression that’s far too smug. “Since you’re offering.”

You blink, caught off guard. “Wait, I wasn’t—”

“Too late. Offer accepted,” she interrupts, shifting to sit sideways on the couch and giving you her back.

You hesitate for a second, then sigh, setting your mug aside. “Fine. But if you complain, I’m stopping.”

“Just shut up and get to it,” she says, tossing a glance over her shoulder.

You roll your eyes but move closer, placing your hands lightly on her shoulders. Her body tenses slightly under your touch at first, but as you start to knead gently, her posture softens.

“Not bad,” she murmurs, tilting her head forward to give you better access.

“Not bad?” you echo, your fingers working into the knots in her shoulders. “I’ll have you know, I give amazing massages.”

“Sure you do,” she says, her voice slightly muffled.

You work silently for a bit, your hands moving with more confidence as you get into a rhythm. It’s oddly intimate, this moment between you, and you’re not sure whether to be grateful or terrified by how comfortable it feels.

Your hands move slowly, working into the tension in Chaewon’s shoulders, but the longer you touch her, the harder it is to focus. She feels warm under your hands, soft in all the right places, and the faint scent of her perfume is messing with your head in a way you’re not sure you’re ready to deal with.

Chaewon lets out a quiet sigh, tilting her head to the side to give you better access. Her short hair falls away from her neck, exposing smooth, pale skin that catches the dim light just right. You pause for half a second, your hands hovering, suddenly hyper-aware of how close you are to her.

“You okay back there?” she asks, glancing at you over her shoulder with a raised eyebrow.

“Yeah,” you mutter, quickly resuming the massage. “Just… trying to find the knot.”

Her lips twitch like she doesn’t entirely believe you, but she doesn’t call you out on it. Instead, she leans forward a bit, giving you even more space to work. “Well, don’t chicken out. I could really use this.”

Your hands move lower, grazing the tops of her shoulder blades, and you feel her shiver slightly under your touch. It’s subtle, but it’s enough to send your thoughts spiraling. Suddenly, the innocent, friendly massage doesn’t feel so innocent anymore.

Chaewon shifts slightly, her back arching just enough to make you notice, and you swallow hard, your fingers faltering for just a second. She doesn’t say anything, but the air between you feels thicker now, charged with something you’re not sure either of you expected.

You clear your throat, trying to focus. “You’ve got a lot of tension here,” you say, your voice coming out lower than you intended.

“Yeah?” she murmurs, her tone almost teasing. “Guess you’d better keep going.”

You can’t help it; your eyes drift down her back, tracing the curve of her spine under her blouse. Your hands move on their own, pressing into the muscles just below her shoulders, but all you can think about is how much you want to touch more. Explore more.

She tilts her head back slightly, her neck exposed, and you’ve never seen her look more beautiful. It’s not just the way her body reacts under your hands—it’s the way she’s completely at ease, trusting you in a way that feels almost vulnerable.

“You’re good at this,” she says, her voice softer now, almost breathy.

“Yeah?” you say, trying to keep the nervous edge out of your voice. “Maybe I missed my calling.”

She chuckles, the sound low and warm, and something about it makes your pulse pick up. “Don’t get cocky.”

Your hands move lower again, brushing against the edge of her lower back, and she shifts under your touch, her breath hitching just slightly. It’s enough to make your resolve start to crumble.

You want her—have wanted her for longer than you’re willing to admit—but now, with her so close, so warm, so utterly Chaewon, it feels impossible to ignore. Every time your hands move, every time she sighs or shifts, it pulls you deeper into something you don’t think you can back out of.

But you hesitate, your hands lingering on her back, unsure of how to bridge the gap between what’s happening and what you want to happen.

Your hands pause for just a moment when Chaewon shifts again, her body leaning slightly forward. Her shoulders tense briefly before relaxing, and then, in a voice quieter than you’ve ever heard from her, she says, “You can go lower… if you want.”

Time stops.

You’re not even sure you heard her right at first. Your brain scrambles to process the words, but your hands are already moving, sliding lower down her back, fingertips brushing over the curve of her waist. You swallow hard, every nerve in your body buzzing.

Her blouse is soft, thin enough that you can feel the heat of her skin beneath it. Your hands press into her, kneading gently, and she lets out a quiet sigh that shoots straight through you.

“That’s… nice,” she murmurs, her head tilting slightly forward.

You chuckle nervously, trying to play it cool even though your heart feels like it’s about to break through your ribs. “Yeah? I’ve got skills.”

She lets out a soft laugh, the sound breathy, and shifts again as your hands move down to her lower back, squeezing lightly. Her body reacts under your touch—a slight arch of her back, a shiver that you feel more than see—and it’s driving you insane.

“Seriously,” she says, her voice muffled as she rests her arms on her knees. “You’re too good at this.”

“You’re welcome,” you tease, your voice low, though you’re barely holding it together.

Her sighs grow softer, more frequent, and her breathing starts to change, deepening slightly. You’re not sure what’s happening anymore, but you don’t care. You’re touching her, she’s letting you, and it feels like the world has narrowed down to just the two of you.

Then she mumbles something, so quiet you almost miss it.

“What?” you ask, leaning in instinctively, your ear close to her lips. “What did you say?”

She doesn’t look at you, doesn’t move. For a moment, you think she won’t answer, but then, in a voice so small it barely feels like her, she murmurs, “Kiss me.”

Oh.

Your breath catches. You pull back slightly, just enough to look at her, but she’s still staring down at her knees, her face half-hidden by the angle.

“Chaewon,” you say softly, her name catching in your throat.

She doesn’t respond, doesn’t look up, but her body shifts toward you, and that’s all the confirmation you need.

You lean in slowly, your lips brushing against the curve of her neck. Her skin is warm and soft, and she smells so good it makes your head spin. You start with a gentle kiss, hesitant, testing, but when she doesn’t pull away—when she lets out the quietest, softest sigh—you lose what little restraint you had left.

Your lips press more firmly against her neck, trailing downward, tasting her skin. Her body tilts toward you, her breathing uneven now, and one of her hands comes up to rest lightly on your arm, her fingers curling against your sleeve.

“God,” you murmur against her skin, your voice barely audible.

She doesn’t say anything, but the way she shifts closer, the way her fingers tighten on your arm, tells you everything you need to know.

Your lips trail up from her neck, slow and deliberate, savoring the warmth of her skin and the way she tilts her head to give you more access. Each kiss pulls a soft sigh from her, barely audible, but enough to set your blood on fire. You can feel her pulse quicken beneath your lips, her breathing uneven as you move closer to her jawline.

And then, without really thinking, you shift your angle and capture her lips.

She turns slightly, just enough to meet you halfway, and the kiss is soft at first—tentative, testing. The faint taste of tea lingers on her lips, mixing with a trace of whiskey, and it’s so much better than you expected. You kiss her deeper, and she responds, her lips parting slightly as the kiss grows more insistent.

You’re still behind her, one arm slipping around her waist to pull her closer as your other hand trails up her side. Her body melts into yours, her back pressing against your chest, and you can feel the subtle tremor running through her as your lips move together.

Her blouse is in your way. It’s driving you crazy.

Your hands start to move without thinking, sliding down her front and finding the buttons of her blouse. The fabric is soft, just like her, and your fingers fumble slightly, but you manage to undo the first button, then the second, all while keeping your lips locked with hers.

Chaewon lets out a quiet gasp as your hand brushes against her bare skin, and it sends a shiver down your spine. Her hand reaches up, tangling in your hair, pulling you closer as her other hand grips your arm, her nails digging in lightly.

“Are you…” she starts to whisper, but her words are lost in a gasp when you undo another button, your hand slipping inside her blouse to rest against her stomach.

She feels so warm under your touch, her body soft and perfect, and you can’t help but move your hand upward, brushing the edge of her bra. Her head falls back against your shoulder, her breathing heavy, and you take the opportunity to kiss her neck again, trailing upward to her ear.

“You’re beautiful,” you murmur, the words slipping out before you can stop them.

Chaewon freezes for just a second, like she’s caught off guard, but then she turns her head slightly, meeting your lips again in a kiss that’s more desperate than the first. Her hands pull you closer, her body pressing against yours as her blouse falls open, the fabric slipping from her shoulders.

You barely notice the sound of her breath hitching, too focused on the way her skin feels under your hands, the way her lips taste like tea and warmth and Chaewon.

The blouse clings stubbornly to Chaewon’s waist, but you’ve had enough of it. She seems to share the same feeling, raising her arms without a word, your fingers find the fabric, and with one smooth, determined motion, you slide it up and over her head, tossing it behind you without a glance. Now she’s facing you, her skin flushed, her breathing shallow, and for a moment, all you can do is stare.

Her tiny waist curves perfectly into her hips, her perky breasts framed by a simple black lace bra that somehow makes her even more devastatingly beautiful. Chaewon shifts slightly under your gaze, her cheeks turning pink, but she doesn’t look away. Instead, she smirks faintly, like she knows exactly what’s going through your head.

“You done staring, or should I charge you for the show?” she teases, her voice light but tinged with nervousness.

You grin, your heart pounding. “Sorry, just… wow. You’re gorgeous, Chaewon.”

Her smirk falters, her lips parting slightly, and for a moment, she looks almost shy. But then she steps closer, fingers already moving toward the buttons of your blouse. “Okay, your turn. Fair’s fair.”

She starts unbuttoning slowly, each flick of her fingers deliberate, grazing your skin just enough to send shivers down your spine. Once the last button is undone, she slides the blouse off your shoulders, taking off one sleeve at a time before tossing it somewhere behind her like it doesn’t matter.

Her hand comes up, hesitating for a moment before she places it on your chest, her fingers trailing lightly over your skin. “I’ve imagined this,” she says quietly.

You swallow hard, your breath catching at the honesty in her words. “Yeah?”

“Yeah,” she murmurs, her eyes meeting yours. “More than I’d like to admit.”

Her hand continues its slow exploration, her touch sending shivers down your spine. You feel completely exposed, but not in a bad way. There’s something about the way she’s looking at you—like she’s seeing you, all of you, and she likes what she sees.

Unable to resist any longer, you reach for her, pulling her close and guiding her back to the couch. She lets you, her body soft and pliant under your hands as you lower her down onto the cushions.

Her hair fans out against the dark fabric, and her lips curve into a small, teasing smile as you settle on top of her, your weight braced on your elbows. “Comfy?” she asks, raising an eyebrow.

“Very,” you reply, grinning down at her. “How about you?”

“I’ll let you know,” she says, her hands sliding up your back to pull you closer.

You kiss her again, slow and deep, savoring the way her body responds beneath you. Her fingers dig into your shoulders, her legs shifting to tangle with yours, and the soft sounds she makes between kisses are enough to drive you insane.

Chaewon’s lips are addictive. Every time you think you’ve had your fill, she moves just right, sighs into your mouth, or tilts her head to let you deepen the kiss. It’s impossible to stop, and honestly, you don’t want to.

At some point, she breaks the kiss, panting lightly, her eyes half-lidded as she smirks. “Weren’t you exhausted ten minutes ago?”

You grin, brushing your thumb against her cheek. “Not anymore. Maybe it’s the tea.”

She arches an eyebrow. “The tea?”

“Or maybe it’s you,” you admit, leaning down to kiss her again, softer this time but no less intense.

She lets out a quiet laugh against your lips but doesn’t pull away. Her hands trail down your back, her nails grazing your skin lightly enough to make you shiver. You shift slightly, pressing your lips to her jaw, then down to her neck. She tilts her head automatically, giving you more room to work, but when your mouth latches onto the delicate skin below her ear, she gasps.

“Hey,” she murmurs, her voice breathy. “You’re gonna leave marks.”

You pause, your lips hovering over her neck. “Do you want me to stop?”

There’s a beat of silence where she doesn’t answer, just stares at you, her cheeks flushed and her breathing uneven. Then, almost too quietly, she whispers, “No.”

You grin against her skin, nipping lightly at the same spot before sucking gently, drawing a soft moan from her. Your hand moves to her waist, holding her in place as your mouth continues its path along her neck, alternating between kisses and playful bites.

Chaewon’s fingers thread through your hair, tugging slightly as she arches into you. “You’re such a nerd,” she mutters, though her tone lacks any real bite.

“And yet,” you reply, moving back up to kiss her mouth, “you’re here.”

She laughs, muffled by your lips, and then gasps softly as you bite her bottom lip, tugging just enough to make her squirm. Her hands tighten on your shoulders, and her legs shift, tangling further with yours as your kiss deepens.

Your hands slide up her back, finding the strap of her bra. The clasp feels impossibly tiny beneath your fingers, but you work at it, trying to ignore the way your heart is racing as her body presses closer to yours.

“Having trouble?” she teases, her lips brushing against yours.

“Shut up,” you murmur, grinning as you finally manage to unhook it.

Your hands work the clasp on Chaewon’s bra, finally unhooking it with a small triumph you try to play cool. The straps slide off her shoulders, and just as you’re about to toss it aside, she holds it against her chest, her fingers gripping the fabric tightly.

“Wait,” she says, her voice soft, almost hesitant.

You freeze, leaning back slightly to meet her gaze. Her cheeks are flushed, her lips slightly swollen from your kisses, but there’s a different kind of vulnerability in her eyes now.

“You’re not just doing this because you’re… you know, hurting, right?” she asks quietly. “I don’t want to be just some kind of band-aid for you.”

For a moment, all the heat between you cools just enough for you to realize how much weight she’s carrying in this moment, how much she’s letting herself be exposed.

“Chaewon,” you say, trying to lighten the mood a little, “I don’t know what you’re talking about. I was already planning the wedding.”

Her eyes widen for a split second before she laughs, a short, startled sound that breaks the tension just enough. “You’re such an idiot,” she mutters, shaking her head.

“Yeah,” you admit, smiling softly. “But seriously…” You reach up, gently brushing a strand of hair from her face. “You’re not a band-aid. You’re… special. You’ve always been special, and I’m sorry it took me this long to see it.”

Her breath hitches, her eyes searching yours for something you hope she finds. Then, with a faint smirk, she murmurs, “Damn right I’m special.”

You chuckle, leaning in to press a soft kiss to her forehead. “Yeah, you are. And I’m lucky. You’re… kind of the best thing in my life right now, you know that?”

Chaewon doesn’t say anything, just looks at you with an expression that’s so raw and open it makes your chest ache. Then, slowly, she lets the bra slip from her hands, her arms falling to her sides as she finally lets you see her.

Her perky breasts are small but perfect, her pale skin flushed and warm. You take a moment to just look at her, taking her in, and the way she shifts slightly under your gaze, her lips parting, makes your breath catch.

“You’re gorgeous,” you murmur, your voice low and reverent.

She huffs, clearly trying to deflect. “You’ve said that already.”

“Yeah, well, it’s true.”

Her eyes meet yours again, and this time, there’s no hesitation, no barriers.

Your lips find hers, and this time the kiss is slower, deeper, your body pressing down against hers as you settle into the couch. Her arms wrap around your neck, pulling you closer, her fingers tangling in your hair as if she’s trying to anchor herself.

Your hand moves almost instinctively, sliding from her waist up to her chest. When your palm finally covers her breast, you pause for just a moment, feeling the warmth of her skin beneath your hand, the softness yielding perfectly to your touch.

Chaewon lets out a quiet, breathy sound against your lips, her back arching slightly into your touch. It’s all the encouragement you need. Your fingers squeeze gently, testing, and her response—a soft moan that she tries to muffle—sends heat rushing through you.

You break the kiss, trailing your lips down her jaw, her neck, leaving small, open-mouthed kisses along the way. She tilts her head back, her breathing uneven, her fingers tightening in your hair as your mouth makes its way lower.

When your lips reach her collarbone, you pause to glance up at her, your eyes meeting hers. Her cheeks are flushed, her chest rising and falling with each shallow breath, and there’s something so intoxicating about the way she’s looking at you—trusting, wanting.

You kiss the top of her breast first, softly, reverently, before moving lower. Your hand slides away, making room for your mouth as you finally reach her nipple.

It’s small and perfectly pink, the areola slightly darker and tight against the cool air of the room. You pause, your lips hovering just above her skin, and then you take her nipple into your mouth, sucking gently.

Chaewon gasps, her body jolting slightly beneath you, her hands gripping your shoulders now. “God,” she breathes, her voice trembling.

You swirl your tongue around the hardened bud, teasing, tasting, savoring the way she reacts—her quiet whimpers, the way her fingers dig into your skin. You suck a little harder, pulling her nipple further into your mouth, and she arches her back, pressing herself closer to you.

When you move to the other breast, you take your time, kissing your way across her chest, letting your lips linger on her skin. Her other nipple is just as perfect, already taut with anticipation when your tongue flicks over it for the first time.

Her response is immediate—a soft moan that makes your chest tighten, your name falling from her lips like a prayer. You suck gently, then harder, alternating with flicks of your tongue that make her shiver beneath you.

You take a moment to glance up again, her face flushed and her eyes half-closed as she watches you, her lips parted, her breathing uneven. There’s something about the way she looks right now—completely undone, completely yours—that makes you feel like you’re falling and never want to stop.

You return to her breasts, your mouth working over her soft skin as if you’ve got all the time in the world. Each kiss, each lick, each gentle nip earns you another sigh, another soft gasp that makes your pulse race. Her nipples are sensitive under your tongue, tightening further with every flick and suck, and you savor the way her body responds—how she arches toward you, her hands restless against your back, her quiet sounds growing needier.

Eventually, you pull away, leaving her flushed and breathing hard, her chest rising and falling beneath you. You kiss your way back up to her collarbone, her neck, and finally her lips, her taste familiar now but still somehow electrifying.

You pause for a moment, your forehead resting against hers as you catch your breath. “Chaewon,” you murmur, your voice low and a little rough. “Do you… want to move to the bed?”

She looks at you, her dark eyes hazy with want but still sharp enough to catch you off guard. For a second, she just stares, like she’s weighing the moment, before finally whispering, “Yeah.”

Her answer is simple, but it’s all you need. Without hesitating, you slip your arms around her, lifting her from the couch with surprising ease. She gasps softly at the sudden movement, her hands automatically gripping your shoulders for balance, but she’s smiling, her lips curving into a rare, unguarded grin.

“You didn’t have to carry me,” she says, her voice teasing but breathy as you press a kiss to her cheek.

“I wanted to,” you reply, grinning against her skin as you kiss your way down to her neck.

She chuckles, the sound soft and breathless, and hooks an arm around your neck, guiding you toward the hallway. You follow her lead, your lips never leaving her skin as you walk. You kiss her jaw, her ear, her throat, savoring every quiet sigh and shiver as her fingers tangle in your hair.

When you reach her bedroom, you fumble briefly but manage to switch on the light without releasing Chaewon from your grasp. A soft, amber glow floods the room, painting her delicate features in hues of warmth. You lower her onto the bed gently, taking a step back to admire the sight in front of you.

Chaewon lies there, half-naked and impossibly beautiful, her flushed skin glowing in the soft light. Her blouse is gone, her bra discarded, and her chest rises and falls with each shallow breath. Her pants are still on, but the way they cling to her hips and thighs makes your throat tighten.

You swallow hard, stepping closer as she watches you, her lips curved into a small, almost shy smile. Slowly, you reach for the waistband of her pants, your fingers brushing against her skin as you undo the button.

“You okay?” you ask, glancing up at her.

She nods, her gaze steady but warm. “Yeah. Keep going.”

You slide the zipper down, the sound loud in the quiet room, and begin to ease the fabric down her hips. The process is slower than you expect, your hands trembling slightly as you reveal inch after inch of smooth, pale skin.

And then her panties come into view.

They’re simple but beautiful, black lace with intricate floral patterns that contrast perfectly against her soft skin. The delicate fabric sits low on her hips, hugging her in a way that leaves little to the imagination. The edges are trimmed with a subtle scalloped design, the lace slightly sheer, hinting at the curves beneath without fully revealing them.

For a moment, you just stare, your breath catching as your hands linger on her hips. You never imagined you’d find yourself here—literally undressing your coworker, who you’ve argued with over staplers and coffee orders—but here you are, and it feels like the most natural thing in the world.

“You’re staring again,” Chaewon says, her voice tinged with humor but softer than usual.

“I think you better get used to it.” you reply, your voice low as you run your fingers lightly over the waistband of her panties.

She huffs, her cheeks turning pink, but she doesn’t look away. “Just don’t make it weird.”

You chuckle, leaning down to press a kiss to her stomach, just above the lace. “Too late.”

As your fingers trail along the waistband of Chaewon’s panties, her breathing hitches, her body shifting slightly beneath your touch. The delicate lace is impossibly soft under your fingertips, a fragile barrier that feels both tantalizing and maddening. Slowly, you slide your fingers under the fabric, your knuckles brushing against her skin as you begin to ease the panties down.

She lifts her hips just enough to help you, her legs bending and turning slightly as you pull the lace down her thighs, over her knees, and finally off her feet. The room feels impossibly quiet, every rustle of fabric and soft exhale amplified in the charged air between you.

When you glance back up, she’s already spreading her legs, the invitation clear. Your breath catches as you take her in fully for the first time.

Her pussy is beautiful, her lips soft and slightly swollen, glistening faintly in the low light of the room. The pink of her inner folds is just visible, a delicate contrast against the smooth skin of her thighs. She’s bare, her skin perfect and inviting, the sight enough to make your mouth water.

You lean down slowly, your lips trailing kisses along the inside of her thigh. Her skin is warm beneath your mouth, impossibly soft, and she lets out a quiet, shaky sigh as your kisses move higher. Her scent hits you then—subtle, musky, intoxicating. It’s uniquely her, a mix of clean and raw and heady, and it pulls you in like nothing else.

Your hands rest on her thighs, holding them gently as you kiss closer to her center. When your lips finally brush against her, she gasps softly, her body tensing for a moment before relaxing into the touch. You start slow, your tongue flicking lightly over her folds, tasting her for the first time.

She’s warm, slick, and utterly addictive, her taste filling your senses as you suck gently on her clit. Her body jerks slightly beneath you, her thighs trembling against your hands as she moans quietly, her voice soft and breathy.

“God,” she murmurs, her fingers gripping the sheets tightly as her hips shift toward you.

You smile against her, your tongue moving in slow, deliberate circles, savoring every sound she makes, every small shiver of her body. Her scent grows stronger as you continue, her arousal unmistakable, and it’s everything you can do to keep your movements controlled, purposeful, to draw this out as long as you can.

Chaewon’s hands find your hair, her fingers tangling in it as she pulls you closer, her breaths coming quicker now. Her quiet gasps and soft moans are music to your ears, each one driving you further, pushing you to explore every inch of her with your mouth.

Your lips stay locked onto her, tongue flicking and teasing, savoring the way she’s opening up for you, literally and figuratively. Chaewon’s taste is rich and intoxicating, a mix of salt and sweet that you could drown in and never come up for air. As you suck gently on her clit, your tongue presses just enough to send a ripple through her body, and her moan—low, breathy, needy—reverberates straight through you.

“Fuck,” she murmurs, her voice barely audible but dripping with desperation. “That feels… so good.”

You hum against her, the vibration making her legs tremble. “You taste so fucking amazing,” you mutter between licks, your lips brushing against her slick folds as you speak. “Could do this all night.”

She gasps, her thighs tightening around your head for a moment before relaxing again. “You’re such a fucking nerd,” she says, trying to sound teasing but failing miserably as her voice cracks into a moan.

“And you’re so fucking wet,” you shoot back, your fingers sliding along her folds to prove your point. The slickness coats your fingertips instantly, and you bring them to your mouth for a quick taste, groaning softly at the sheer decadence of it. “Jesus, Chaewon… you’re delicious.”

Her cheeks flush even darker, her hips jerking slightly as you lean back in, your tongue diving between her folds to lap up every bit of her arousal. She’s wetter now, her juices pooling at her entrance, and you don’t waste a second, licking her clean like it’s the last thing you’ll ever do.

“God, yes,” she whimpers, her hands clutching at your hair as her back arches off the bed. “Don’t stop.”

“Wasn’t planning to,” you reply, grinning against her before wrapping your lips around her clit again, sucking it gently but firmly.

Her response is immediate—a sharp intake of breath, her body tightening as if she’s trying to hold herself together but failing miserably. “Fuck… oh, fuck,” she moans, her hips grinding against your mouth, chasing the pressure.

You slide a hand up her thigh, your thumb teasing the edge of her entrance as your tongue works her clit. “You like that?” you ask, your voice muffled by her heat.

“Y-yeah,” she stammers, her head falling back against the pillow. “Don’t stop—don’t fucking stop.”

Her words spur you on, your movements growing bolder, more confident. You suck harder, alternating with quick flicks of your tongue, and she’s practically trembling now, her body taut like a bowstring.

“You’re so fucking hot like this,” you murmur, your fingers dipping just slightly inside her, feeling how wet and warm she is, how her body clenches around the slightest touch. “Can’t believe I didn’t do this sooner.”

“Shut up,” she gasps, her voice ragged as her hips buck against you. “Just—fuck—keep going.”

You oblige, your tongue and fingers working in perfect tandem to drive her higher, her moans spilling out unfiltered now. Chaewon’s normally sharp, snarky voice is reduced to breathless gasps and broken curses, and it’s the hottest thing you’ve ever heard.

Your tongue circles Chaewon’s clit with deliberate slowness, teasing the sensitive bundle of nerves with just enough pressure to make her squirm. Your fingers slide deeper inside her, curling slightly to find that sweet spot, the one that makes her hips jerk involuntarily. She’s soaking wet now, her slick heat coating your fingers, making every movement easier, smoother.

“Fuck,” she moans, her voice breaking as her legs spread wider, inviting you to take everything she’s offering. Her hands are still tangled in your hair, tugging, pulling, as if she’s trying to ground herself while her body writhes under your touch.

You lift your head slightly, your lips brushing against her inner thigh as you speak. “Look at you,” you murmur, your voice low and rough. “So fucking wet for me. You’re dripping, Chaewon. You like this, huh?”

Her response is a strangled moan, her back arching off the bed as you press your thumb against her clit, rubbing in slow, deliberate circles. “Y-yeah,” she gasps, her voice trembling. “I fucking love it.”

You smirk, leaning back down to suck her clit into your mouth, your tongue flicking over it in quick, teasing motions. “Good,” you say, your voice muffled by her. “Because I’m not stopping until you’re shaking.”

She whimpers at that, her hands tightening in your hair as her thighs clamp briefly around your head. “God, you’re such a fucking tease,” she mutters, though the breathless laugh that follows makes it clear she doesn’t mean it.

You grin, your fingers thrusting deeper as you suck harder, pulling a broken cry from her lips. “You love it,” you reply, your tongue swirling around her clit before flicking it sharply.

“Fuck—yes,” she moans, her voice growing louder now, more desperate. Her hips grind against your mouth, chasing the friction, and you can feel her getting closer, her body tightening around your fingers with each thrust.

“God, Chaewon,” you murmur between licks, your lips brushing against her slick folds. “You’re so fucking needy. You’re dripping all over me, baby. Can’t get enough, huh?”

“Shut up,” she gasps, though her moans tell you otherwise. Her head falls back against the pillow, her chest heaving as her nails rake lightly against your scalp. “Just… just keep going.”

You oblige, your tongue and fingers working in perfect rhythm now, pushing her higher, closer to the edge. Her clit is swollen and sensitive under your tongue, every flick and suck pulling another moan, another gasp, another curse from her lips.

“Come on, Chaewon,” you murmur, your voice low and teasing. “Let go for me. I want to feel you come, baby. I want to taste you.”

Her only response is a sharp cry, her body arching off the bed as she clenches around your fingers, her thighs trembling. She’s so close now, her moans turning into desperate whimpers, her hips grinding against your face with reckless abandon.

“Fuck—don’t stop,” she pleads, her voice breaking. “Please, don’t fucking stop.”

You don’t.

Your tongue drags over her clit with precision now, relentless and firm, while your fingers pump into her soaked pussy, curling perfectly against that sensitive spot deep inside her. Chaewon’s breaths are shallow, gasping, her chest heaving with every movement. The taste of her, that musky, sweet cream she’s releasing for you, coats your tongue, addictive and intoxicating.

Her thighs tremble on either side of your head, twitching every time you flick your tongue just right. She’s not quiet anymore—she’s a beautiful, messy symphony of moans and gasps, her voice cracking into broken sentences.

“Fuck—oh god—don’t—don’t stop—” she babbles, her words tumbling out without control. Her hips buck wildly, her hands gripping the sheets so tight her knuckles are white. “It’s—it’s so good—fuck—so fucking—”

You glance up for just a second, your eyes locking onto her flushed face. Her head is thrown back, her lips parted, and her hair sticks to her damp forehead. She’s beautiful, absolutely wrecked, and knowing you’re the reason she’s like this makes your blood pound in your ears.

“You’re so fucking hot like this,” you murmur, your voice low and muffled against her pussy. “Can feel how close you are, baby. You gonna come for me?”

“Y-yeah,” she gasps, her thighs twitching against your head as her body trembles. “Fuck—I’m so—oh god, I can’t—”

“You can,” you insist, sucking her clit hard and thrusting your fingers deeper, curling them perfectly. “Come for me, Chaewon. I want to feel it. Want to taste every fucking drop.”

Her entire body goes taut, her back arching sharply as a scream rips from her throat. “FUCK—I’m—oh, oh, oh—” Her thighs snap shut around your head, trapping you there as her pussy clenches hard around your fingers, waves of wet heat flooding against your hand and tongue.

You don’t stop. You keep sucking her clit, even as her body shakes uncontrollably, even as her legs try to squeeze you out. She’s soaking now, her juices dripping down your fingers, her moans turning into breathless whimpers as she rides out the intensity of her orgasm.

“Too—too much—fuck—” she cries, her voice trembling, her hips jerking away from your mouth even as her legs keep you pinned.

You finally ease up, pressing soft, teasing kisses to her clit as her body twitches beneath you. Her thighs slowly loosen their grip, and you pull back just enough to watch her, your lips and chin wet with her arousal.

Chaewon’s chest heaves, her face flushed and glowing as she tries to catch her breath. Her eyes flutter open, hazy and unfocused, and when she meets your gaze, her lips curve into a weak, satisfied smile.

You trail kisses up her trembling body, taking your time as you savor every inch of Chaewon’s soft, warm skin. Her chest rises and falls beneath you, still heaving from her orgasm, and you pause to press a kiss to her collarbone, then her neck, before finally reaching her lips.

She meets you halfway, her kiss slow but insistent, her fingers threading into your hair to hold you close. There’s something almost intoxicating about the way her lips taste now, mingled with the faint, musky tang of her own release.

When you finally pull back, her cheeks are flushed, and her lips curl into a teasing smirk. “You’re surprisingly good at that,” she says, her voice still breathless but laced with humor. “For a nerd.”

You laugh, the sound low and warm, leaning down to brush your nose against hers. “Even nerds have their talents.”

She quirks an eyebrow, her smirk widening. “Oh? And what other talents do you have, exactly?”

Before you can answer, her hand slides down between your bodies, pressing against the hard length of your cock through your pants. The pressure makes you inhale sharply, your hips jerking slightly as her fingers curl around you.

“Because I’m curious,” she continues, her tone dripping with mock innocence as her thumb rubs slow circles over the fabric.

You groan softly, dropping your forehead against hers. “You’re playing a dangerous game, Chaewon.”

“Am I?” she asks, her voice light and teasing, though her grip tightens just enough to make your breath hitch.

You lift your head to meet her gaze, your eyes dark with intent. “Guess I’ll have to show you.”

Her eyes widen slightly as you reach down, your hands brushing against hers as you unbutton your pants. The metallic click of the zipper echoes in the quiet room, and you can feel the way her breathing quickens, her body shifting beneath you as her curiosity gives way to anticipation.

You push yourself up slightly, Chaewon’s hands falling away as you shift to sit on your knees. Her gaze follows you, her chest still rising and falling, her lips parted slightly as she watches you reach for your waistband.

Slowly, deliberately, you push your pants down your hips, the fabric sliding down your legs until they’re off completely. Then comes your underwear. Her eyes don’t leave you for a second, dark and intent, and when you finally free yourself, her lips part in a soft gasp.

She’s staring now, her cheeks flushed, her pupils blown wide. “Holy shit,” she murmurs.

You smirk, crawling back over her until you’re close enough to kiss. “Like what you see?”

Chaewon huffs out a breathy laugh, her hand reaching down to wrap around your cock. Her grip is warm, her fingers soft but firm as she strokes you slowly, making your hips jerk slightly. “Didn’t expect you to be… this big,” she says, her tone teasing but tinged with genuine surprise.

“Guess nerds have surprises too,” you manage, though your voice comes out rough as her thumb brushes over your tip.

She laughs again, the sound low and sinful, before pulling you down into another kiss. Her mouth is warm and insistent against yours, her tongue slipping past your lips as her hand keeps working you, slow and deliberate. You groan into her mouth, your hips moving involuntarily into her touch.

When you finally pull away, panting slightly, you rest your forehead against hers. “Chaewon,” you murmur, your voice low. “What about a condom?”

Her eyes flick up to yours, her gaze steady and full of intent. “Don’t need it,” she says softly, her legs shifting to wrap loosely around your hips.

“Are you sure?” you ask, your cock brushing against her thigh as you shift slightly.

“I’m sure,” she says, her voice firmer now. Her hands move to your shoulders, pulling you closer as she tilts her head up to kiss you briefly. “I’ve been waiting for this. For you.”

Her words make something in your chest tighten, and you nod, swallowing hard as you position yourself between her legs.

You reach down, guiding your cock to her wet entrance, teasing her folds with your tip. The heat of her, the way her slickness coats you immediately, sends a shiver down your spine. You rub yourself against her slowly, deliberately, savoring the way her hips jerk and her breath catches.

“Fuck,” she mutters, her hands gripping your shoulders tightly. “You’re such a tease.”

You grin, leaning down to kiss her neck as you keep teasing her, your cock sliding against her clit. “Just want to make sure you’re ready, baby.”

“I’ve been ready,” she says, her voice trembling slightly. Her hands slide down your back, her nails digging in lightly as she arches toward you. “I’ve been waiting so fucking long for this. For you. Totally for you.”

Her words hit you like a spark, and you can’t hold back anymore. You line yourself up with her entrance, pressing forward just enough to feel her warmth envelop you. Her body tenses beneath you, her breath hitching as you begin to push inside, slow and deliberate, savoring every second.

You sink into her inch by inch, her wet pussy pulling you in so perfectly it feels like nothing else has ever mattered. Chaewon gasps beneath you, her hands flying to your back, nails biting into your skin as her legs tighten around your hips.

“Fuck,” she breathes, her voice trembling, almost desperate. “You feel so—God, you’re so fucking—”

“Perfect?” you finish for her, grinning against her neck as you push deeper.

“Shut up—” she gasps, her nails dragging down your back as you bottom out, your hips flush against hers. “You’re so fucking cocky—”

“Yeah, and you’re so fucking tight,” you growl, pulling back just enough before thrusting back in, slow and deep, making her gasp sharply.

Her thighs clamp around you, her heels digging into your lower back as if she’s trying to keep you buried inside her. “Don’t stop—don’t fucking stop,” she babbles, her voice breaking with every word. “I’ve wanted this—so fucking long—”

“Yeah?” you murmur, your lips brushing against her ear as you start moving, setting a steady rhythm that has her clinging to you like a lifeline. “You’ve been thinking about me, baby? Thinking about me fucking you like this?”

“Fuck—yes,” she moans, her back arching as her hips lift to meet your thrusts. “Every time you—stole my stapler—every time you—looked at me like that—”

You laugh breathlessly, your mouth trailing down her neck to her collarbone. “Possessive, huh? Didn’t know you were so obsessed with me, Chaewon.”

“Shut up—” she says again, but the way her nails rake down your back and the way she moans your name tells you exactly how much she loves this.

Her hands find your face, pulling you into a desperate, messy kiss that’s all teeth and tongue, her breath hot against your mouth. “You’re mine,” she murmurs against your lips, her voice trembling but firm. “You hear me? Mine—don’t you fucking forget it—”

“Yours,” you rasp, your thrusts growing harder, deeper, each one pulling a broken cry from her lips. “All fucking yours, Chaewon—fuck—you feel so good, baby—so fucking perfect—”

“Don’t stop—don’t you dare stop—” she moans, her voice rising, her body tightening around you like she’s trying to pull you even deeper. “I love this—I love you—God, you’re mine—mine—mine—”

Her words, the way she’s gasping and clinging to you, sends you spiraling. You bury your face in her neck, your thrusts becoming rougher, more erratic as you chase the high building between you. Her moans turn into cries, her voice breaking with every thrust as her body arches against yours.

“Fuck—fuck—oh my God—” she cries, her voice high and trembling as she comes, her pussy clenching hard around you.

You keep moving, pushing her through it, her cries turning into breathless whimpers as her body shakes beneath you. She clings to you like she never wants to let go, her lips brushing against your neck as she murmurs your name over and over again, a mantra that makes your chest ache with something deeper than just lust.

You thrust into her again, deep and deliberate, feeling the way Chaewon’s pussy tightens around you with every movement. She gasps, her head falling back against the pillows.

“Fuck—” she breathes, her voice trembling as you pick up your pace, your hips slamming against hers in a rhythm that has her thighs quivering around you. “You’re so—God, you’re so deep—”

“You love it, don’t you?” you growl, leaning down to nip at her neck, your teeth grazing her skin. “Love how I fill you up. You’re so fucking tight, Chaewon. Feels like you were made for me.”

Her response is a strangled moan, her legs wrapping tighter around your hips as her hands grip your back. “Don’t stop—don’t you fucking stop—”

“I wasn’t planning to,” you reply, grinning against her collarbone as you thrust harder, your cock sliding in and out of her slick heat. “You’re too fucking good, baby. Can’t get enough of you.”

Chaewon’s nails dig into your back, her voice breaking into a series of gasps and half-formed words. “Fuck—yes—more—just like that—”

You shift slightly, angling your hips to hit that spot deep inside her, and her reaction is immediate. She cries out, her body arching off the bed as her pussy clenches around you.

“Right there?” you murmur, your voice low and teasing as you grind into her, drawing another sharp gasp from her lips.

“God—yes—right there—” she stammers, her hands sliding down to grip your ass, pulling you even closer. “Fuck—you’re so good—so fucking good—”

You speed up, your thrusts growing rougher, more erratic, and her cries grow louder, more desperate. She’s a mess beneath you now, her hair sticking to her damp forehead, her chest heaving as she struggles to catch her breath.

“You’re so fucking beautiful like this,” you murmur, your lips brushing against her ear. “All mine. Say it, Chaewon. Tell me you’re mine.”

“I’m yours—” she gasps, her voice trembling as she clings to you. “All yours—fuck—I’ve always been yours—”

Her words spur you on, your hips slamming into hers harder, deeper, your cock throbbing inside her as her pussy grips you tighter with every thrust. “Good girl,” you growl, your hand slipping between her legs to rub her clit, making her moan louder.

“Fuck—don’t stop—don’t fucking stop—” she pleads, her voice breaking as her hips buck against yours, chasing the release that’s just out of reach.

You keep pounding into her, your rhythm steady but hard enough to make the bed creak beneath you. Chaewon’s moans spill out unfiltered, her hands clutching at your shoulders, nails dragging across your skin in a way that only fuels your drive.

Then you get an idea.

Your hand slides down her stomach, your palm flat against her soft skin. When your fingers reach just above her pubic bone, you press down lightly, applying pressure right where you know it’ll make a difference.

The reaction is instant.

“Fuck—what—” she gasps, her thighs tightening around your waist as her body jolts beneath you. Her pussy clenches hard around your cock, the extra stimulation driving her wild as her head tilts back, exposing her flushed throat.

“Feel that?” you murmur, leaning down to kiss her neck, your hand staying firm against her lower abdomen as you thrust into her, each movement rubbing her G-spot perfectly. “Right here, baby. I can feel how close you are.”

“Oh my God—fuck—” she moans, her voice rising as her hips buck up to meet yours. “Don’t stop—don’t fucking stop—oh, God, it’s so good—”

“Yeah, you like that?” you growl, your pace quickening as you press down harder, feeling the way her body reacts to every thrust. “You’re so fucking tight, Chaewon—Jesus, you’re squeezing me so good—”

Her response is a broken cry, her thighs trembling around your hips as her hands grip you like she’s afraid you’ll disappear. “I can’t—I can’t—fuck, I’m gonna—”

“Gonna what?” you tease, your voice low and rough as you lean closer, your mouth brushing against her ear. “Gonna come all over my cock? Do it, baby—I want to feel it. Come for me.”

“Fuck—yes—” she chokes out, her voice trembling as her body tightens beneath you, her pussy clenching harder, wetter.

You push yourself up, your hands gripping Chaewon’s hips for leverage as you lift your body above her. With nothing to hold you back, you start pounding into her, hard and fast, your cock driving deep into her soaked pussy. Each thrust is accompanied by the wet, obscene sound of your bodies meeting, the noise blending with her uncontrolled moans into a symphony of raw lust.

Chaewon’s head tosses back against the pillow, her hair splayed out like a dark halo. Her hands clutch at the sheets now, her knuckles white as she fights to hold on, her voice spilling out in broken cries and gasps.

“Fuck—fuck—you’re so deep,” she stammers, her words slurring slightly as her legs tighten around your waist. “I can’t—GOD, it’s so good—”

Your hand returns to her lower abdomen, pressing down firmly just above her pubic bone. The moment you do, her body jolts, her pussy clenching hard around you like she’s trying to pull you in even deeper.

“Feel that?” you grunt, your voice rough as you look down at her, watching the way her body reacts beneath you. “I’m fucking you so good, baby. You’re so fucking tight—so wet—Jesus—This pussy is perfect.

Her response is a string of broken sounds, her eyes fluttering shut as her hips jerk up to meet yours. “I’m—I’m gonna—fuck—” she gasps, her hands flying up to grab at your arms, nails digging in as her thighs tremble.

You lean down slightly, your cock driving into her harder, deeper, as your thumb rubs circles into her clit while your hand presses her abdomen. “You gonna cum for me, baby?” you murmur, your voice low and commanding. “Do it. Cum for me, Chaewon. Show me how good I make you feel.”

Her eyes snap open, wild and glassy, and she lets out a cry that’s half your name, half a desperate moan. “Fuck—I’m—I’m cumming—”

You don’t let up, your pace relentless, your cock pounding into her slick heat as her entire body tenses beneath you. Her pussy clamps down on you, tight and pulsing, and you can feel the gush of wetness as her orgasm hits her full force.

“Oh my—fuck—oh my God—” she babbles, her voice breaking as her back arches off the bed. Her head thrashes from side to side, her hands gripping your arms like a lifeline as her body trembles violently.

Her eyes roll back, her mouth falling open in a silent scream, and you watch, mesmerized, as she completely falls apart. Her body shakes with the force of her orgasm, her thighs quivering as her pussy spasms around you, milking your cock with every wave of pleasure.

“Look at you,” you murmur, your voice rough but softening as you slow your movements, letting her ride it out. “So fucking beautiful when you cum for me.”

Chaewon’s response is barely coherent, a string of inaudible murmurs and random words that dissolve into breathless gasps. Her body trembles beneath you, her chest heaving as she comes down, her hands loosening their grip on your arms.

You slow to a stop, your cock still buried deep inside her as you lean down to press a soft kiss to her temple. She’s radiant, her skin flushed, her eyes half-closed as she looks up at you with a dazed, blissed-out expression that makes your cock throbs.

Chaewon lies beneath you, her chest still rising and falling as she struggles to catch her breath. Her skin is flushed, her hair a wild mess against the pillow, and she looks utterly wrecked in the most beautiful way. For a moment, she doesn’t say anything, just stares at you with wide, slightly dazed eyes.

Then she finally speaks, her voice a little hoarse but still carrying that sharp edge that’s so uniquely hers. “Holy shit. I didn’t know you had that in you.”

You grin, leaning down to press a soft kiss to her lips. “What, you didn’t think I had any attitude in bed?”

She laughs softly, the sound half incredulous, half amused. “No! You’re like… a puppy most of the time. All lost eyes and awkward energy. And now this?” Her hand gestures vaguely between the two of you, as if she can’t even put it into words.

“Even a puppy’s got teeth,” you tease, nipping lightly at her jaw before trailing kisses down her neck.

“Clearly,” she mutters, her fingers sliding up into your hair as you kiss her. For a few moments, there’s nothing but the soft sound of your mouths meeting, her legs still loosely wrapped around your waist, keeping you close.

You pull back just enough to look at her, your smirk widening. “You okay down there?”

“Oh, I’m better than okay,” she says, narrowing her eyes at you, though there’s no mistaking the warmth in her gaze. “But I’m also pissed.”

You blink, caught off guard. “Pissed? Why?”

“All this time,” she says, her tone half scolding, half playful, “you were this good in bed and you deprived me of it? Do you know how unfair that is?”

You laugh, shaking your head. “What can I say? I’m full of surprises.”

“Not funny,” she snaps, though the way her lips curve into a smirk betrays her. “You’re lucky I’m not kicking you out right now.”

“You’re right,” you murmur, leaning down to kiss her again, slow and deliberate. “Maybe I deserve to be punished.”

Her eyes glint with mischief as she kisses you back, her nails dragging lightly down your back. “Oh, you definitely deserve it. Bad puppy.”

“Yeah?” you murmur against her lips, your voice dropping. “How should I make it up to you?”

Chaewon pauses, pretending to think about it as her hand slides up your arm, her fingers brushing your shoulder. “For starters, you’re not leaving this apartment all weekend.”

“All weekend?” you echo, raising an eyebrow.

“Mm-hmm,” she hums, her legs tightening around your waist again, keeping you firmly in place. “You’re staying here. With me. Making up for lost time.”

You smirk, your hips shifting slightly to remind her that you’re still buried inside her. “Sounds like the best punishment I’ve ever heard.”

“Good,” she says, her tone playful but firm as she pulls you down for another kiss.

“No complaints,” you whisper against her lips.

“None allowed,” she replies, her voice low and teasing.

You can’t help but laugh softly, the sound blending with hers as you kiss her again.

Between soft pecks, she murmurs, “Now I want to suck your cock.”

Her words send a jolt of heat straight through you, and you groan softly, brushing your thumb against her flushed cheek. “Yeah?”

She nods, her smirk growing, her teeth catching her bottom lip in a way that makes your cock twitch inside her. “You’ve been driving me insane. Let me make it up to you.”

You laugh softly, leaning up to kiss her again before murmuring against her lips, “Turn around, baby. Sit on my face while you do.”

Her eyes darken, and she doesn’t need to be told twice. She pulls herself off your cock slowly, the sensation making both of you gasp, and you watch as she moves with a kind of confident grace that has your heart racing.

You shift onto your back, your head sinking into the pillow as she climbs over you, her knees straddling your shoulders. Her pussy is right there, glistening, flushed, and still slick with her creamy release. The sight alone is enough to make you groan.

But she doesn’t stop there. Chaewon shifts again, leaning forward and gripping your cock in her hand. It’s still wet with her juices, shining in the soft light, and she doesn’t waste any time. Her tongue darts out, licking a long stripe up the length, tasting herself on you.

“Fuck, Chaewon,” you breathe, your hands gripping her thighs as she lowers herself onto your mouth.

The first taste of her is overwhelming—warm, wet, and utterly intoxicating. You dive in, your tongue sliding between her folds to lap up the creamy slickness she left behind. She gasps, her body jerking slightly as you suck on her clit, your hands gripping her hips to hold her in place.

“Shit—” she moans, her voice muffled as she takes your cock deeper into her mouth. Her tongue swirls around the tip, teasing the sensitive head before sliding down the shaft, her lips stretching as she takes more of you.

The room fills with the obscene sounds of wet sucking and muffled moans, the vibrations of her throat around your cock sending shocks of pleasure through your body. But you’re just as relentless, your tongue circling her clit before dipping back into her entrance, tasting the creamy slickness she’s giving you.

Your hands grip her hips tighter, guiding her movements as you suck and lick, driving her higher. Her moans grow louder, vibrating around your cock as she bobs her head, her hand stroking the base in rhythm with her mouth.

“God, you taste so fucking good,” you groan, your voice muffled against her pussy. “So fucking wet, baby. Can’t get enough of you.”

She pulls off your cock with a wet pop, gasping as her hips grind against your face. “You’re not so bad yourself,” she mutters breathlessly before taking you back into her mouth, her tongue working you with an intensity that makes your head spin.

The heat, the wetness, the overwhelming pleasure—it’s too much and not enough all at once. Your world narrows to the feel of her pussy on your tongue, the taste of her, the way her lips glide over your cock.

Chaewon’s hips rock against your face, her movements desperate now as her moans grow louder, more urgent. “Fuck—this is so good—” she gasps, her lips wrap tighter around your cock, her movements slow and deliberate as she takes you deep into her mouth.

Chaewon is dripping saliva now, her mouth working expertly as her tongue flicks along the underside of your shaft with every bob of her head. You glance down and see the way your cock glistens, a mix of her drool and the remnants of her creamy juices pooling at the base and dripping down to your balls. It’s filthy, and it’s driving you insane.

“Fuck, Chaewon,” you groan, your voice muffled as your mouth stays latched to her pussy. You tighten your grip on her ass, spreading her cheeks as you pull her even closer, her wet heat pressing firmly against your lips.

She lets out a muffled moan around your cock, the vibration sending jolts of pleasure through you. Her hand wraps around your base, stroking the length she can’t fit in her mouth, her movements slick and messy.

Your tongue moves with purpose now, circling her clit before dipping down to lap at her entrance, tasting the creamy slickness she’s giving you. She’s so sensitive, her pussy twitching against your mouth every time you press harder.

Your fingers dig into her ass, holding her firmly as you suck her clit into your mouth, swirling your tongue over the swollen bud. Chaewon gasps around your cock, her hips jerking against your face as her thighs tremble.

“Shit—oh fuck—” she gasps, pulling off your cock for just a second to catch her breath. A string of saliva connects her lips to your tip, and she doesn’t even bother wiping it away before diving back down, taking you deep with a lewd, wet sound.

You moan into her pussy, the vibrations making her shudder above you. Her hips grind against your face now, her body moving on instinct as her moans grow louder, more desperate. You focus on her clit, sucking and flicking your tongue relentlessly, feeling the way her body tightens beneath your hands.

“God—fuck—I’m so—” she stammers, her voice trembling as her thighs begin to shake. “I can’t—I’m gonna—oh my god—”

Her words spur you on, your mouth and tongue working overtime as you push her closer and closer to the edge. Her pussy clenches and spasms against your tongue, her juices flowing freely now, soaking your face as she loses control.

“Fuck—fuck—I’m cumming—” she cries out, her voice breaking as her body tenses.

Her orgasm hits her like a wave, her hips jerking wildly as her pussy pulses against your mouth. You don’t stop, your tongue lapping up every drop of her release, the salty-sweet taste of her flooding your senses.

Chaewon’s moans turn into sharp cries, her hands clutching at your thighs for balance as her body trembles violently. Her head tilts back, her hair sticking to her damp forehead as she gasps for air, her thighs trembling on either side of your head.

Her entire body shudders, her hips grinding one last time against your face before collapsing, her chest heaving as she lets out a shaky, satisfied moan. You pull back slightly, your lips and chin glistening with her release, and watch as she tries to catch her breath, her body still twitching from the aftershocks.

Chaewon’s body glistens in the dim light, her flushed skin still recovering from the intense orgasm you just gave her. Her dark eyes lock onto yours, shining with lust and something deeper—something unspoken but undeniably there.

You reach out, your hand sliding down her body slowly, tracing the curve of her spine before settling on her hip. “Turn around,” you murmur, your voice low and thick. “Get on all fours.”

She doesn’t hesitate. With a languid grace, Chaewon shifts onto her hands and knees, her back arching as she adjusts herself. The sight in front of you is fucking breathtaking—her perky ass tilted up, her waist impossibly small, her thighs trembling just slightly as she steadies herself. Her pussy is glistening, swollen and wet, and your cock throbs painfully at the sight.

“Holy fuck,” you mutter under your breath, stepping closer. Your hands move instinctively to her waist, gripping it gently at first, your thumbs brushing the soft skin just above her hips.

Chaewon glances back over her shoulder, her hair falling messily around her flushed face. Her lips curl into a sly smile as she notices the way your hands tighten on her. “Fits perfectly, doesn’t it?” she teases, her voice still breathy but filled with confidence.

“Perfect doesn’t even cover it,” you reply, your fingers digging into her waist slightly as your cock brushes against her wet entrance, teasing her. “You’re fucking incredible, Chaewon.”

She huffs out a soft laugh, then she bites her lip, her gaze steady as she says, “Go hard, okay? Make me scream.”

“You sure about that?” you ask, your voice rough as you press the head of your cock against her slick folds, teasing her clit.

“Don’t make me beg,” she mutters, her voice trembling slightly. “Just fucking do it.”

That’s all the encouragement you need. With one firm thrust, you push into her, burying yourself to the hilt. Her pussy is impossibly tight, wet, and warm, gripping you perfectly as you stretch her.

“Fuck—” Chaewon gasps, her back arching sharply as her hands clutch at the sheets. “Oh my God—”

Your hands tighten on her waist, holding her steady as you pull back slowly before slamming into her again, harder this time. Her cry echoes through the room, raw and unfiltered, and it only spurs you on.

“You feel so fucking good,” you growl, your hips snapping against hers with each thrust. “So fucking tight, Chaewon. Taking me so perfectly.”

“Fuck—yes—” she moans, her voice high and breathy as her body moves with yours. “Harder—please—don’t stop—”

Your grip on her waist tightens, your fingers digging into her soft flesh as you pound into her, each thrust sending shockwaves through both of you. The sound of your bodies meeting—wet and obscene—fills the room, mixing with her breathless moans and your low groans.

“Scream for me, baby,” you growl, thrusting into her harder, deeper, making her cry out. “Come on, let me hear how much you love being my slut!”

“OH GOD—FUCK—You're fucking me so good!” she cries, her voice trembling as her head drops forward, her hair sticking to her damp skin. “You’re—oh fuck—”

You grip Chaewon’s waist tighter, your fingers digging into her soft flesh as your hips snap forward, burying yourself to the hilt inside her.

“Fuck—yes—fuck!” she screams, her head thrown back, hair sticking to her flushed skin. Her hands clutch at the sheets, pulling them tight as her body rocks forward with every thrust.

“Chaewon,” you growl, your voice low and rough, completely lost in the way she feels around you. “You’re so fucking perfect. This pussy—fuck—it’s mine. All fucking mine.”

“Yes—yes—it’s yours!” she gasps, her voice cracking as you drive deeper, harder, her words trembling with each thrust. “God—don’t stop—don’t fucking stop—”

Her legs tremble beneath you, her body arching beautifully, giving you an even better angle as you slam into her. You pull her closer, her ass pressing firmly against your hips with each rough thrust. The way she takes you—so tight, so wet, so eager—fuels something primal inside you, pushing you to fuck her even harder.

“Listen to you,” you murmur, leaning forward slightly, your lips brushing against the damp skin of her shoulder. “Screaming for me like you were made for this. Like you were made for me.”

“Fuck—yes—I was—I fucking was,” she babbles, her voice barely coherent as her nails dig into the sheets.

Your hand slides up her back, pressing her down just enough to make her arch even more. The new angle has you hitting deeper, and her response is immediate—a loud, desperate scream that sends a jolt of heat through your veins.

“That’s it,” you growl, your hand returning to her waist, gripping her like you never want to let go. “Tell me, baby, tell me you're my whore. I wanna hear you scream it.”

“Yours—fuck—oh God—I’m your whore!” she cries, her voice raw and filled with nothing but pleasure. Her body tightens around you, her walls clenching with every thrust as if she’s trying to pull you even deeper.

“That's it, baby, you’re mine,” you growl, your pace relentless as you slam into her over and over. “All fucking mine. Say it!”

“I’m yours—oh fuck—I’m yours!” she screams, her voice trembling as her hands clutch at the bed, her back arching beautifully. “God—you’re so fucking good—I’m so close—”

Her words send a wave of possessive need through you, chasing her pleasure as if it’s your own. The sound of her moans, her cries, her desperate gasps—it’s all too much and not enough, spurring you on like nothing else ever has, every thrust sending shockwaves through Chaewon’s trembling body as the bed creaks beneath you both. Her cries fill the room, loud and desperate, and the way she moans your name like a mantra only makes you go harder, deeper, until the sound of your hips slamming into her drowns out everything else.

Then an idea strikes, and without warning, you grab her arms, pulling them back until you’ve got both of her wrists in your grip. The shift makes her back arch further, her ass pressing harder against your hips, and the change in angle has her screaming almost immediately.

“Fuck—oh my God!” she cries, her voice trembling as her head falls forward.

You lean over her, keeping her wrists pinned as you growl into her ear, “You’re so fucking good like this, Chaewon. Letting me use you. Letting me make you mine.”

“Y-yes,” she gasps, her voice breaking as she shudders beneath you. “I’m yours—God, I’m yours—”

Your grip tightens on her wrists as you fuck her harder, her body jerking forward with each thrust. Her submission is intoxicating, the way she gives herself to you completely, her moans turning into needy, desperate whimpers that make your cock throb inside her.

“Look at you,” you growl, your voice low and filled with possessiveness. “So fucking slutty for me. Taking me so well. You love this, don’t you?”

“Yes—yes—fuck—” she babbles, her words slurring together as her walls tighten around you. “I love it, baby—don’t stop—please don’t stop—”

Her legs tremble beneath her, her body quivering with every rough thrust as you pound into her without mercy.

“You’re perfect,” you mutter, your hand releasing one of her wrists to grab her hair, pulling her head back so you can see her flushed, tear-streaked face. “So fucking perfect, Chaewon. My good girl. My little slut.”

She whimpers at your words, her lips trembling as she looks back at you with lust-glazed eyes. “Yours—I’m yours—I’ll be whatever you want—just don’t stop—please—”

Her submission sends a surge of heat through you, and you tighten your grip on her hair, your other hand still holding her remaining wrist as you thrust into her harder, faster, your cock hitting deeper with each movement.

“Fuck—you’re so good—so fucking good,” you growl, your voice rough as you watch her completely fall apart beneath you. Her body is yours, her moans and cries yours, and the way she clenches around you, wet and tight and perfect, makes it clear she wouldn’t want it any other way.

Your pace doesn’t falter as you release your hand from the grip on Chaewon's hair to move to her ass, her smooth skin practically glowing in the dim light. The sight of her beneath you—arched, trembling, taking every rough thrust—is enough to make your heart race with possessive pride.

Without warning, you bring your hand down hard against her cheek. The slap rings out loud and sharp, the sound almost deafening over the wet, obscene rhythm of your fucking.

“Ah—fuck!” Chaewon screams, her back arching further as her body jolts from the impact.

You grin, your palm tingling as you rub the spot where you struck, feeling the heat blooming under your touch. “You like that?” you growl, your voice low and teasing.

“Yes—fuck—yes!” she cries, her voice trembling. “Do it again—please—”

Her begging ignites something feral inside you, and you don’t make her wait. You bring your hand down again, harder this time, the sound even louder as it echoes through the room. Her ass jiggles from the force, the skin already turning a faint pink.

“Fuck, Chaewon,” you growl, gripping her waist tighter as you keep pounding into her. “You look so fucking good like this. Screaming for me, begging me to spank you. Such a good little slut.”

“Y-yes—God—please—more,” she babbles, her voice breaking into desperate gasps as her hands clutch the sheets beneath her.

You oblige, spanking her again, harder, the sting vibrating up your arm as her moans grow louder. Her ass reddens under your hand, the marks spreading with each slap, and the way she writhes beneath you, pushing her hips back for more, only makes you lose yourself further.

“Look at you,” you murmur, alternating between rough spanks and squeezing her reddened cheeks. “So fucking perfect. You love being punished, don’t you? Love being my little plaything.”

“Fuck—yes—I love it—” she gasps, her voice high and strained. “Please—don’t stop—don’t stop—”

Her pussy clenches tighter around your cock, her slick heat dripping down your length as you keep pounding into her.

“I'm gonna ruin you every fucking day from now on,” you growl, your voice thick with possessiveness. “This is what you’ve been craving, isn’t it, Chaewon? To be my dirty little whore, used and fucked exactly how I want.”

“Y-yes!” she cries, her voice cracking as her body shakes beneath you. “I’ve wanted this—wanted you to own me—since the first moment I saw you!”

Her words send a wave of heat through you, and you spank her again, your handprint glowing red on her perfect skin. She moans louder, her cries turning into broken whimpers as her body quivers with pleasure and pain.

You lean forward, pressing your chest against Chaewon’s back as your weight settles on top of her. The new position forces you even deeper inside her, and the moan that rips from her throat is nothing short of desperate. Her ass is still red and warm under your hips, and you grab her waist tightly, holding her in place as you grind into her, your cock dragging against every sensitive spot inside her.

“Fuck—oh my God—” she cries, her fingers clawing at the sheets as her head tilts back, pressing against your shoulder. “You’re so fucking deep—I can’t—I can’t take it—”

“Yes, you can,” you growl against her neck, your voice rough as your lips trail along her flushed skin. “You’re made for this, Chaewon. Made to take me. You feel that? How perfect you are for me?”

Her response is a strangled moan, her legs trembling beneath you as you thrust into her harder, deeper, the wet sound of her pussy clenching around your cock mixing with her breathless gasps. Your hands slide up her body, gripping her shoulders as your mouth latches onto her neck, sucking and biting just enough to leave marks.

“Mine,” you murmur against her skin, your teeth grazing her ear. “You’re mine, Chaewon. No one else gets to have you like this. No one else gets to see you like this.”

“Yes—yes—I’m yours!” she gasps, her voice trembling with lust and something more. “You’re mine, too—fuck—you’re all mine—don’t forget it—”

Her words spur you on, your hips slamming against hers as you fuck her harder, your cock driving into her soaked pussy with relentless intensity. She’s writhing beneath you now, her hands reaching back to grab at your thighs, trying to pull you even closer.

“You’re so fucking good for me,” you growl, your lips still pressed to her neck. “So perfect, baby. Letting me fuck you like this...”

“Don’t stop—fuck—don’t stop,” she cries, her voice breaking into a series of gasps and moans. “You’re so—so fucking good—I can’t—I’m gonna lose it—”

You pull her closer, your chest flush against her back, your hands sliding up to tangle in her hair as you kiss her neck, her jaw, her shoulder. “You drive me crazy, Chaewon,” you murmur, your voice thick with need. “No one else—fuck—no one else makes me feel like this.”

She whimpers, her body arching against yours, her nails digging into your thighs as her pussy clenches tighter around you. “This fucking cock belongs to me,” she mutters, her voice low and fierce even through the haze of pleasure. “No one else gets to touch you. No one else gets to fuck you like this. Just me.”

“Just you,” you agree, your lips brushing against her ear as you thrust into her harder, the sound of your bodies meeting filling the room. “Only you, Chaewon… Only you.”

Her moans grow louder, more desperate, her possessiveness fueling your own as you fuck her with everything you have, your mouth never leaving her skin, marking her as yours.

You feel Chaewon tighten around your cock, her walls clenching rhythmically, as her breath hitches and her body trembles beneath you. Her voice rises into a desperate, shaky moan.

“Oh my God—fuck—you’re—you’re gonna—” she stammers, her words barely coherent as her legs tremble and her hands grip the sheets. “You’re gonna make me cum—oh, fuck—”

Her warning lights a fire in you. You plant your hands on the bed for leverage, lifting your chest off her back as you start pounding into her with renewed intensity. Chaewon’s body is fully pressed into the mattress, her moans loud and uncontrollable with every thrust.

“You’re so fucking close, aren’t you?” you growl, slamming into her harder, faster, your cock driving deep into her soaked pussy with every stroke. “Come on, baby, let go for me. I want to feel you cum.”

Chaewon lets out a strangled cry, her words spilling out in broken fragments. “I’m—I’m gonna—fuck—it’s so—oh my God—it’s too much—”

You grip her hips tightly, your fingers digging into her soft skin as you pull her back onto your cock, treating her like a perfect, desperate fucktoy. The obscene sound of your thrusts fills the room—wet, loud, and relentless—and it’s all too much.

Her voice climbs higher, her moans turning into desperate screams as she writhes beneath you, her body completely at your mercy. “I’m—I’m cumming—I’m cumming—oh, fuck—fuck—fuck—”

Her orgasm crashes over her like a wave, her entire body tensing as she lets out a guttural scream. Her pussy clamps down on you, tight and pulsing, soaking your cock with a flood of wetness. The sheets beneath her are drenched as her release gushes out, her legs trembling uncontrollably.

Chaewon’s cries turn into babbling, her words slurred and disconnected as her head thrashes against the pillow. “Oh—God—I can’t—fuck—it’s too—so good—fuck—you’re—”

You don’t stop, driving her through the peak of her orgasm, your hips slamming against her as she quivers beneath you, her body shaking with aftershocks. Her nails claw at the sheets, her thighs trembling violently as her moans dissolve into breathless whimpers.

Finally, you slow your movements, your hands sliding up to soothe her hips as her body collapses fully onto the bed. Chaewon’s breathing is ragged, her chest rising and falling as she tries to catch her breath, her face flushed and glowing with the aftermath of her release.

You feel the heat building fast, your cock throbbing inside Chaewon’s soaked pussy as her walls pulse around you. The slick, tight heat of her drives you closer to the edge, and you know you’re seconds away. Your thrusts grow erratic, your breath ragged, and you groan deeply.

“Chaewon,” you manage, your voice strained. “I’m gonna cum—where do you want it?”

She’s still panting beneath you, her body trembling from the intensity of her orgasm. Her hair is a messy halo around her flushed face, and her eyes, half-lidded and lust-filled, meet yours. “All over me,” she breathes, her voice husky and demanding. “I want it all over my body.”

Her words send a jolt through you, and you pull out of her slowly, groaning at the wet drag as her pussy reluctantly lets you go. “Lie back,” you tell her, your voice low and rough.

She obeys immediately, shifting onto her back and spreading her legs, her body sprawled out for you. Her skin glows in the soft light, flushed and glistening with sweat, her chest rising and falling as she stares up at you.

You kneel between her legs, your cock slick with her juices, throbbing and aching for release. Wrapping your hand around your length, you start stroking yourself, the wet sound of your movements mixing with the heavy breathing between you.

The head of your cock brushes against her entrance as you jerk off, rubbing against her folds, teasing her clit as you use her heat to drive yourself further. She gasps softly at the contact, her hands gripping the sheets as her hips shift slightly, her body instinctively chasing the friction.

“Fuck,” you mutter, your eyes locked on her. “You’re so fucking perfect, Chaewon. Look at you—messy, panting—so fucking gorgeous.”

She smirks faintly, her voice still breathless as she murmurs, “It’s all for you. I’m all for you.”

Her words fuel your need, and you stroke yourself faster, the tightness in your abdomen coiling as you feel the orgasm building. Chaewon notices, her gaze dropping to your cock, her tongue darting out to wet her lips.

“Come on,” she whispers, her voice low and possessive. “Cum for me. Cover me with it. I want all of it—all of you.”

Her dirty encouragement pushes you to the brink, and your strokes grow faster, harder, the head of your cock pressing against her entrance with every movement. “Fuck, Chaewon—” you groan, your voice breaking as the tension snaps.

The first spurt of cum shoots out hot and thick, landing just below her breasts, painting her flushed skin. Another follows, splattering across her abdomen, her pelvis, dripping down toward her pussy. You keep stroking, the pleasure overwhelming as you empty yourself onto her, every spurt marking her as yours.

Chaewon moans softly, her hands sliding up her body, spreading the sticky heat of your cum over her skin. Her eyes gleam as she looks up at you, her voice low and sultry. “That’s it—so good—so fucking good. Your cum is so warm, damn....”

You shudder at her words, your hand slowing as the last few drops spill from your cock, dripping onto her already glistening skin. Panting, you lean back slightly, your cock still throbs, the sensitivity almost unbearable, yet there’s more—your balls feel heavy, not yet spent. Chaewon lies beneath you, her body painted with streaks of your cum, her fingers lazily tracing through the mess on her skin as she gazes up at you with a wicked gleam in her eyes.

"That can’t be all you’ve got," she teases, her voice soft but dripping with hunger. She trails a hand down to her stomach, scooping some of your cum onto her fingers before bringing it to her lips, sucking them clean. "I know there’s more in there. I want every drop, every fucking bit. I’m your cumslut—give it to me."

Groaning, you grip your cock, still hard and slick from your first release. "You greedy fucking slut," you mutter, your voice strained, raw. "You’re not satisfied until I empty myself completely, are you?"

"Never," she breathes, spreading her legs wider, her body arching slightly as if inviting you back inside. "Cum for me again. Paint me. Use me however you want—just don’t stop."

You shift between her thighs, lining up your cock with her swollen, soaked entrance. Even with your sensitivity, the sight of her, her body glistening with sweat and cum, drives you forward. You push into her, groaning as her tight, slick heat engulfs you again, every nerve ending screaming in overstimulation.

"Fuck—this is so good," you growl, gripping her hips hard as you start moving. The wet slap of your thrusts fills the air, mingling with her cries of pleasure as you pump into her with a slow, deliberate rhythm, determined to coax every last drop from yourself.

Chaewon clings to you, her nails dragging down your back, her breathless voice pleading. "Yes—more—fuck me harder. I want it all, every fucking drop!"

Her words fuel you, your pace quickening despite the overwhelming sensitivity. Your cock twitches inside her, the ache in your balls intensifying as you edge closer again. You pull her legs higher, changing the angle to drive deeper, her cries turning into high-pitched whimpers as her pussy clamps down around you, desperate and needy.

"Chaewon," you groan, your voice breaking. "I’m close—fuck—you’re gonna take everything."

"Yes, yes, please!" she begs, her hands roaming her cum-covered body, spreading it across her breasts, her stomach, even up to her neck. "Fill me with cum—own me!"

The sight of her—her fingers rubbing your cum into her skin, her lips parted in pure ecstasy—is too much. You pull out suddenly, climbing up her body until your cock is level with her face. “Open your mouth,” you command, your voice rough and trembling.

She obeys immediately, her lips parting as she looks up at you with dark, lust-filled eyes. Her tongue flicks out slightly, teasing, as if she knows exactly what she’s doing to you.

You stroke yourself quickly, your cock slick and throbbing, the tension building impossibly fast. “Fuck—Chaewon—I’m gonna—”

Your words cut off as you cum, the first thick spurt landing directly on her tongue. She moans softly, her eyes fluttering closed as more of your release fills her mouth, hot and heavy.

Each spurt is stronger than the last, your orgasm hitting you like a tidal wave. Your body trembles, your groans filling the room as you spill everything into her waiting mouth.

When it finally subsides, you watch as Chaewon looks up at you, her tongue still out, showing you the thick pool of cum resting there. Her lips curl into a mischievous, naughty smile before she closes her mouth and swallows it all in one go, the motion deliberate and slow.

“Fuck,” you breathe, your chest heaving as you watch her.

She grins, her tongue darting out to lick her lips before leaning forward. “Missed a spot,” she murmurs, her voice low and teasing.

Her lips wrap around the head of your cock, soft and warm as she sucks lightly, her tongue swirling to clean the remnants of your release. Even with the sensitivity, it feels incredible, and you groan softly, your fingers brushing against her cheek.

When she finally pulls back, she looks up at you with that same naughty smile, her lips glistening. “All clean,” she says, her tone playful.

"Goddamn, you're such a slut," you mutter, your body trembling, utterly spent but unable to tear your eyes away from her.

She grins. “I told you—I’m your cumslut.”

languidly you sit up on the edge of the bed, still catching your breath, your body slick with sweat and the aftermath of everything you’ve just done. Chaewon lies sprawled out on the bed, hair messy and sticking to her face, her chest still rising and falling.

“Fuck,” you say, running a hand through your damp hair. “That was… pretty intense, huh?”

She snorts, throwing an arm over her eyes as she stretches, the movement casual but still impossibly sexy. “You’re calling it intense? My ass is still burning from all those slaps, thanks to you.”

You glance over at her, a flicker of guilt crossing your face. “Shit. Uh, sorry about that…”

She pulls her arm down to glare at you, but her lips twitch with a smirk. “Don’t apologize. I liked it.”

Your mouth opens, then closes. “Oh. Uh. Good?”

“Great, actually,” she says, laughing softly as she shifts onto her side, propping her head up on her hand. “But now I need to ask. Was this all part of some master plan?”

You frown, confused. “Plan? What plan?”

She gestures between you. “This. You acting like a sad, helpless puppy so I’d feel sorry for you and bring you here. Then, bam—you flip the script, fuck me senseless, and prove you’re not as pathetic as you looked at work.”

You stare at her for a beat, then burst out laughing, shaking your head. “Come on, Chaewon. You really think I’m that calculated?”

She raises an eyebrow. “You tell me.”

“Trust me,” you say, still laughing, “if you hadn’t dragged me out of the office, I’d be at home right now. Sad. Lonely. Probably halfway through a tub of ice cream and binge-watching Breaking Bad for the third time.”

Chaewon snickers, clearly enjoying the mental image. “Ice cream and Walter White. God, you are hopeless.”

“Exactly,” you reply, grinning. “So no, this wasn’t planned. But… I’m not complaining about how it turned out.”

She rolls her eyes, but there’s a soft smile tugging at her lips. “Yeah, me neither.”

A comfortable silence falls between you for a moment before she sits up slightly, glancing at the nightstand. “What time is it?”

You lean over, squinting at the alarm clock. “Almost ten-thirty.”

She groans, falling back onto the pillows. “No wonder I’m starving. We didn’t eat shit at the bar.”

Your stomach growls loudly, and you laugh. “Yeah, same here.”

Chaewon looks over at you, her hair falling into her eyes as she smirks. “Pizza?”

“Pizza,” you agree immediately.

She scoots over to the other side of the bed, grabs the pants off the floor, and pulls her phone out of the pocket, scrolling through her delivery app. “What do you want on it?”

You shrug, lying back down beside her. “I’m not picky. Whatever you want.”

“Dangerous words,” she teases, glancing at you. “I could order anchovies and pineapple, and you’d have to deal with it.”

You mock gasp. “You wouldn’t.”

She grins, nudging your shoulder. “Relax. I’ll pick something safe. Pepperoni and sausage okay?”

“Perfect,” you say, watching her as she places the order.

As the confirmation screen pops up, she sets her phone down and looks at you, her eyes still holding that familiar mischievous glint. “You better have enough energy left to help me eat it, because I’m not carrying your dead weight through another round tonight.”

You laugh, shaking your head. “Fair enough. Let’s refuel, then we’ll see who’s carrying who.”

Her smirk widens. “You’re on, puppy.”

Without warning, Chaewon approaches and settles onto your lap, her thighs straddling yours, her body warm and soft against you. The heat of her skin pressed to yours grounding you in a way that feels almost surreal. Her arms loop loosely around your neck, and her face is closer than you expected, her dark eyes searching yours with a softness that contrasts her usual sharpness.

“So,” she begins, her voice quiet but laced with a teasing edge. “How are we gonna handle this… thing now?”

You blink, momentarily caught off guard. “This thing?”

She rolls her eyes, but there’s no malice in it. “Don’t play dumb. Us. This.” She gestures vaguely between your naked bodies.

“Right,” you say, your hands sliding up her sides to rest on her waist. “I guess… we should figure that out.”

She smirks, leaning in slightly, her nose brushing against yours. “You’re not going back to pretending this didn’t happen, are you?”

“Not a chance,” you reply quickly, your tone firm. “How could I, after… everything?”

Chaewon’s smirk softens into a small, genuine smile, and she tilts her head, her fingers toying with the hair at the nape of your neck. “Good. Because I don’t think I could handle watching you mope around the office pretending this didn’t mean something.”

“It means something,” you say quietly, your thumbs brushing against her waist. “I just… didn’t know it meant something to you too.”

She looks away for a second, her cheeks turning pink, but then she sighs and meets your gaze again. “It always did,” she admits, her voice softer now. “I’ve liked you for a long time. I just didn’t know if you felt the same way—or if you were too busy chasing every girl who wasn’t me to notice.”

You wince slightly. “Ouch.”

“I’m just saying,” she teases, though there’s a hint of truth in her tone. “You always seemed to go for the ones who didn’t care about you. Meanwhile, I…” She trails off, biting her lip. “I noticed you.”

Your chest tightens at her words, and you reach up to cup her cheek, brushing your thumb against her skin. “When?”

Her lips curve into a faint smile, her eyes flicking to the side as if she’s remembering something. “There were moments,” she says after a pause. “Like the time you stayed late to help me with that awful report, even though you didn’t have to. Or the time you lent me your jacket after I spilled coffee all over myself, even though it was freezing outside and you looked like an idiot walking around in just your shirt.”

You laugh softly, shaking your head. “I remember that. I thought you were going to yell at me for being too nice.”

“I almost did,” she admits with a grin. “But then I realized… I didn’t want you to stop.”

Her words settle between you, heavy and meaningful, and for a moment, neither of you speaks. Then Chaewon leans in, her lips brushing against yours in a soft, lingering kiss that feels more like a promise than anything else.

When she pulls back, her eyes are brighter, her expression teasing again. “Anyway, you’re stuck here all weekend, remember? I think we’ve got plenty of time to figure this out.”

You grin, your hands sliding down to rest on her hips. “You’re right. And for the record, I’m not complaining.”

“Good,” she murmurs, leaning in for another kiss. This one is deeper, slower, her fingers tangling in your hair as your hands tighten on her waist, pulling her closer.

The kiss breaks only when she laughs softly, her forehead resting against yours. “This feels… nice,” she says, her voice quiet.

“Yeah,” you agree, your thumb tracing small circles on her hip. “It does.”

The two of you stay like that for a while, exchanging kisses and soft touches, the weight of the moment settling into something warm and intimate.

It’s simple, and yet it feels like everything.

#gg smut #kpop gg smut #chaewon smut #chaewon x reader #kim chaewon smut #kim chaewon x reader #le sserafim smut #kpop m!reader #kpop male reader #kpop male oc #m!reader #le sserafim #kim chaewon le sserafim #kpop smut #kpop #smut #male reader #m! reader

828 notes · View notes

iznsfw · 10 months ago

Text

Lucid Dream

IZ Days of Christmas 2023: Day 7 - Kim Minju

IZ*ONE's Kim Minju x Male Reader Smut

8,525 words

Categories | married man!You, wife!Wonyoung, daddy kink, degradation, rough sex, OC is not a good person

Content warning | cheating, humiliation, Wonyoung slander (it hurt to write but I read "Gone Girl" by Gillian Flynn recently so I guess that went into the whole wife-hating thing)

Skipping again a bit (still will do Chaeyeon and Chaewon and everyone because IZ*ONE best girls). Expect a commission and an IZ Days of Xmas fics this month again <3 I love you all, you make me happy. And as always, sorry for the inconsistency!

Wonyoung is beautiful.

You stare at her as she undresses in front of the full-length mirror. She’s the kind of woman whose vanity seldom rolls eyes because her adoration for herself—smoothing down her dark hair, strictly adhering herself to that keto diet, doing her skincare with the dedication of one who prays nightly to god (pick any)—is wholly justifiable. Look at her. Anyone would understand.

The dress she wore for her hosting show slips off her body. Her abs reflect in the mirror, the result of hard work in the gym. Wonyoung’s waist is impeccable. Magazines have written over and over tips to attain it but it seems that the signature Bratz doll feature can only belong to Wonyoung. The makeup was cleaned up by her stylist but her eyes still shine, her lashes are still long, and her lips are still plump.

Wonyoung is standing there in nothing but her underwear, an attractive set of lace.

Wonyoung is the perfect female form, a goddess from above choosing a man from below.

Wonyoung is beautiful, a feat that no matter how amazing besides true, she remains the same old fucking bore.

“Did you like my MCing, babe?” she asks.

“Uh-huh.”

Her legs, long and thin, move in planned strides down the room. To the bed. You know where this is going.

Your feet are killing you. Recline, welcoming yourself into the softness of the expensive mattress and pillows your wife paid for all in all. “Wonyoung, I’m tired.”

She’s a celebrity. Of course, endless days filled to the edge with schedules chase after her. She ought to understand. The nights are her only rest hours, yet with this energy, it’s like Jang Wonyoung never gets exhausted. Always bubbly, always sweet, always so seductive.

All these are positive traits that any other man would adore and own had you not married her.

Wonyoung makes an adorable sigh. “But you say that everytime,” she replies sullenly.

She’s pushing her lips out into this cute pout while her brown puppy eyes beg you to give in like you used to. Once upon a time, you were putty around Wonyoung. Never could give an answer without your voice shaking. Never could come near her without blushing.

She’s the prettiest woman in the world.

You’re the most awful, undeserving man in the world, for all you could think, as you look at her, is: Fucking bitch.

“Well, maybe it’s because I’m always tired.”

“How about,” she puts a finger on her chin, “I do the job for you?”

Her knees are bruised. You notice this when she drops to them so she could pull your pants to the ground. So she’s been doing this for so long? Lowering herself for you? Sucking you off? You thought that she’d get the hint by now: you don’t want to have sex with her.

So instead, she uses her mouth. Better than her pussy anyway. What are you saying? She’s a tight woman. But it’s the same thing everyday: she gets on your cock and you hear her annoying voice straining as she rides you. Her cunt, soaked and useless, makes you want to call her its name. She’s always needy. It isn’t flattering when you don’t reciprocate it.

It’s a goddamned chore. Wonyoung’s throat welcomes you. The other way around, actually: your cock welcomes a claustrophobically closed passageway and has to deal with it until you cum. It’s an unwanted visitor. She rang the bell, said hi, and you let her in. Doesn’t mean you like her there.

“Doing so good, baby,” you say. Oh, yeah, doesn’t mean you mean it either—although you do feel Wonyoung smile happily. She’s happy when she makes you happy. When she makes you give her the illusion that you have any happiness in this worn-out marriage.

Her lips seal around you. You can feel them suckling. Your knees are tense. The moans are forced, though. Hearing them come out from your own mouth makes you want to place a pillow over your face and press it down as hard as you can.

She slides you down her throat. Admittedly, you love the way she chokes. Her eyes get all watery, like she’s crying from pain. That sounds appealing.

You’re a critically messed up man, you know. But they’re what make the world go ‘round. Why do you think they write romance books about them—the bad boy, the mafia boss, the killer? Plus, one of those “terrible” people inspires the biggest Korean celebrity to continue hosting, dancing, and singing. So who’s so terrible now?

To conclude, if anything, you’re the one responsible for Wonyoung’s success.

To conclude, you groan as desperately as you can then release in her mouth. Wonyoung gags. Another pretty sound. Her eyes look up while she attempts to swallow. Saliva sticks to her chin. Semen floods up to the roof of her mouth. It reminds you of how it ends up there more often than in her womb.

You would’ve made beautiful children with Wonyoung in another world where she wasn’t famous and you actually loved her. You would have been a softer, kinder man. She would have been a person who’s easier to love and make love with.

“Wonyoung, Wonyoung, that… was incredible.”

If you weren’t a director, you’d be the one on camera. You’re a great actor when it comes to your wife. Your incompetence in the house is masked by husbandly exhaustion; an artificial gaze of attentiveness hides your indifference to conversation.

She smiles coquettishly. “I try.”

The wide closet parts. She chooses a pair of silk pajamas that hang around her thin frame. She climbs onto the bed and wraps an arm around you. Her skin is always cold to the touch. Like she’s dead or something. How interesting.

You stroke her hair. “I’d return the favor but… I’m actually gonna pass out. I’m sorry.”

“Don’t worry about it.” She kisses your forehead. Wonyoung’s a sweet girl. “Good night.”

You smile. Say it back. Her eyelids flutter closed. Her palms are flat against each other and are placed under her cheek. Cute, you guess. She sleeps.

You don’t.

You should have—nothing good ever happens after midnight.

2:05 a.m., more specifically.

Amazing how time slips through your grasp like air. You reach and reach, desperate for a return, desperate for a flash to the past. As always, your efforts aren’t fruitful. The seconds pour through the pinched waist of the hourglass and you can’t stand it on its other head. You’re unable to revert back to the moment you took your arm from underneath your wife’s skull. The moment you opened your phone. If you hadn’t, maybe things would have been different.

But it’s past two, and you’re resting your back on the pillowy headboard with your phone in your hands. The circumstances just play right into danger: Wonyoung’s asleep, the night is eerily quiet, and the screen is there, awaiting the secret routine. Which girls would you cum for today? Why aren’t your thumbs clicking over censored sites?

Your feed shows a naked woman, her eyes staring up and her mouth wide. Scroll past that—you prefer the amateur videos, where the expressions balance between exaggerated and naturally provoked. A ton of videos could help in the bathroom where you take your nightly “shower,” and it’s not one of those.

Maybe you need the real thing.

Look at Wonyoung. Perhaps you should have let her ride you just so you could cum in a warm pussy again. After all, it’s the least you could do when you were once a fan of her. That’s how everyone starts: puppy-like adoration. But she doesn’t have the star quality she once did onstage; the coy thoughtful princess you envisioned her as. That’s why you haven’t fucked her in weeks.

You’re about to wrap your hand around your cock and ready yourself for another night of conflicted pleasure. This video is perfect for that already. You could jerk yourself off then get a good night’s sleep. Simple. This is the safest option for a dangerous want. By just watching, you’re not cheating on your wife. It’s just porn. Jerk off, cum, cum again probably, then sleep. Nobody gets hurt.

“Fuck me… please,” whimpers the woman in the video. Her legs are spread open. Her partner’s swiping his cock at her lips while she looks at him with equal hunger, equal desire. “I can’t take it anymore.”

Then, a text message notifies you, peeking from the top of your screen. It dares you to click it.

And it says the exact same thing.

fuck me please, i cant take it anymore.

i miss you

You look around, like you’re afraid someone might see it. There’s only the dimness of your bedroom that greets you. It’s safe, but this message isn’t.

The number is familiar. Has one of your friends gone crazy? Or did they send a text to the wrong person? Take it for spam, a perfectly coincidental one, or a scam, a typical, preying-on-the-married, pwning message.

But why would a contact spam you at a time so strangely perfect?

Don’t bother. Your fist works on your dick as you watch the video. The woman’s so wet that although she isn’t squirting, her juices start to stick to the man’s thighs. Her mouth is wide open as he finally pounds her.

What you’d give to have good sex like that again.

XXX-XXX-XXX sent a video message.

Fine. Click it, you’re curious.

Oh, so apparently, the answer is your marriage.

The video shows a face that’s more intimate than familiar. The ebony-black hair already tells you who she is, as does her body. Her form is encased in a floral tank top and nothing else. Although her chest is covered, she’s still a little daring with how her nipples stamp the fabric. She turns herself around to let you admire the curve of her wide hips and her round butt.

There’s only one woman with a body so perfect. And she’s the one and only Kim Minju.

There are reasons for everything. This is yours for why you didn’t give this number a name:

No one needs to know just from a text that you cheated on Jang Wonyoung.

That was so long ago, back when you were still boyfriend and girlfriend. You were drunk and missed Wonyoung’s old self. Why did she have to be such a bitch? Why did she dedicate herself to work and leave you dry? It’s not like the industry would go bankrupt without her. Minju came over, listened to your complaints—every little whine about Wonyoung being busy, every little jab at her workaholic character—then said something along the lines of, why don’t you have a little fun while she’s away.

And you thought… yeah, that was a really great idea.

That was the beginning of the end. After multiple secret meet-ups and raunchy sex in alleyways, you didn’t contact Minju again. You forgot her. You thought she did, too. She should have understood that your infidelity, albeit alluring, would be a thing of the past.

But here she is, in your messages, with a pornographic clip of herself in a round-cornered bubble. She’s waiting for a reply.

Although you’ve long lost your aspirations to be a better husband, you type what a good man should. This man is proper, faithful, and loving. He loves his wife only and the only other people he loves with this deep of a bond is his family.

Stop texting me or I’ll block you.

It’s not enough. You’re not a good man. You aren’t proper or faithful or loving or any of that shit. You were about to masturbate to an internet celebrity after turning down sex with your wife. What about that makes you a good person?

:( you miss me sooooo bad it’s pathetic, Minju replies.

You look at her again. You may not be able to turn back time with your metaphorical hourglass, but you can turn this hourglass body into any position you want. You could push her against a window for all to see, perhaps fuck her to the floor, or slam her on a desk like a teacher would to a test paper. Minju would let you do anything to her.

Stop it.

She really has to. As much as you dislike Wonyoung, she’s your wife, and you vowed on your wedding day to only have eyes for her.

But you’re only one man against a body like Minju’s that curves in every right place.

Three circles float up and down in a contained bubble before she texts you back:

alright…what a pity :( i’m already outside!! i guess ill have to go back…

You’ve never bolted out of bed so fast.

You look back at Wonyoung as you stand in the doorway. She’s still in deep slumber. Now, are the curtains closed? The entrances locked? Scan the house thoroughly, until you inch your way to the front door.

Hesitate. You didn’t know you had a conscience but here it is. It tells you to wonder if Minju really is behind it, like she said. She knows how to use the privilege of being Wonyoung’s close friend. That’s how she came to your house like she used to with no worry for paparazzi or suspicion. Best friends don’t fuck their best friends’ husbands, right?

Open the door. This one did.

Minju grew more beautiful in her absence. Her hair is silkier this time and her shy smile is brighter. The long coat is smoothed by her fingers, and you wish you could be the brown piece of fabric her pale hands run down. What makes you guilty for thinking it, even when you’ve done it, is the fact that she looks so innocent. It’s like it would be a crime to even buy her a drink.

How could she be innocent with that photo she sent? The time you spent together: you folding her over a table and promising to fill her up? Fucking her while Wonyoung is busy and counting on you to welcome her home? Sending nudes like there’s no tomorrow? Nothing about Minju is pure, yet she acts like she could do no wrong.

“Minju,” you say. Your voice sounds fragile. She has a way of breaking you befote you’re breaking her into breaking another bed.

She blinks theatrically. Everything she does is angelic. “Glad you opened the door.”

The knob is cold in your fist. It chills your animalistic brain and urges you to consider the consequences. Right, it says, here’s what a human—a good one—would think. If Wonyoung wakes and sees you with Minju, she’d have a lot of questions. If paparazzi are somehow hiding in the forest that extends to acres before your house, everyone would know you’re cheating on her. Most of all, you’re married, monogamy and everything.

So what will it be? This is your last and only chance to send her away.

You know what you have to do. Take a few breaths. “You have to leave. I’m not joking, it isn’t right.”

In response, Minju unravels the ribbon of the layers sealed around her waist. It falls apart. You do, too.

She’s a real danger. As it turns out, the girl isn’t wearing anything underneath that trench coat. She’s an artist’s naked muse—bare long legs, wide hips, and a sizable bust that has sculptors carving something else.

The cold hardens her pink nipples. You notice how her breasts are much bigger than your wife’s. How her hips are more tempting to grab, so you do. How her body is meatier, a lot more enticing that you wouldn’t refuse a day without touching it.

Minju fuels your infidelity, and you won’t stop for it if it kills you.

She simpers, fingers curling into your work shirt. “Still wanna make me leave,” she asks, “when you can breed me all night long?”

You laugh, huffing it out as you pull her inside and close the door behind her. Minju looks gorgeous pressed to it. She looks gorgeous in whatever situation, actually. Her thighs squish against the carved design and look thicker as a result. More reasons to dive into that shaven cunt and abuse it.

“You’re not leaving until we make a fucking mess, Minju.” You take your shirt off. Throw it on the ground. “And we better make it quick.”

“Of course.” She nods. She’s slyer than a fox, but she submits to you without a second thought.

You lean in to kiss her. The heat is unbearable. You can feel it from Minju’s body transferring to yours. It’s the effect of her natural skills as your personal slut: trying to fit her tongue deeper in your mouth while you pull her close like she’d dare to run away.

You haven’t gotten this hard for anyone else. It’s always been Minju you fall for. You miss the way she kisses, the way she roams her hands all over your torso, the way she’s goddamned insatiable. Feeling it all now in one, heated moment makes you dizzy. You’re taking in too much of her, but without her, you’d go thirsty again.

Your fingers are in her hair; hers are on your waist. Your teeth are clamped down on Minju’s bottom lip; hers are apart and allow soft moans to pass through—one, two, three. You fit each other in so many wicked ways. They did say misery loves company.

Open your eyes. The dream doesn’t stop. Minju’s still pushing her mouth in your face and you’re letting her. You don’t know if you ought to be relieved or downright horrified. You’re cheating on Wonyoung again with a woman whose body is just a bit nicer. You should be furious at yourself. You aren’t.

You’ve made out with each other on the way to the dining room. You and your wife worked hard for its designed walls and sturdy, well-furnished ornaments. A lot of money was raked out to make this house the best place to call home. So, why do you want to ruin it?

Well, because of her.

Minju leans on the dining table with a funny smile on her face. “She really doesn’t do it for you, huh?” she asks.

It makes you wince how you know who she’s talking about. Who else is she referring to other than poor Wonyoung? Poor, skinny, ugly Wonyoung?

Nibble at her earlobe. Hear little gasps come out of her. “Don’t talk about her,” you say.

You don’t want to have any afterthoughts about fucking Minju. Besides, being reminded that you’re disloyal to a woman who loves you very much is painful, even to a man like you.

Wonyoung is an angel. Minju isn’t—but you run after her to darkness.

“Ohh, come on, I know I’m better than her.” Minju squirms with erotic moans. Your kisses are going south, and she loves their little detour. “You don’t fuck her like you fuck me.”

When was the last time you worshiped Wonyoung? Like what you’re doing to Minju now? Your lips haven’t passed over it in ages that you probably wouldn’t know where the bigs and smalls of her body are. Like there’s anything to know.

“Actually,” you snort, “I don’t fuck her at all.”

You stop chuckling. That was the wrong thing to say. That was the wrongest thing to say out of the millions of other cocky phrases you could’ve thrown to Minju. The look on her face, the one that’s of pride and submission and dangerous knowledge united, tells you to watch your mouth.

You’re five seconds minimum too late to listen.

Minju grins. There’s the answer she wanted. “That’s how it is? Just looking at a girl and thinking you wanna stamp a divorce approval on her forehead? Jesus. This is why I never got married.”

“First off, nobody put a ring on you because you’re a slut, Minju.”

“That’s only the third reason.” Her fingers drape the sides of your face and tugs you in. You’re invited to the sight of her infallible tits. “These are the first two.”

The girl isn’t as busty as that woman Wonyoung likes to call her industry mom, but you bet they’re better. No, it’s a matter of truth. Minju’s boobs aren’t too big or too small; just the perfect, filling size to hold onto when you’re railing her from behind.

You choose to suck on them for now. It’s like a trip down memory lane when you kiss down her neck and collarbone. You remember how good her smooth, soft skin feels beneath you, how her moans are a favorite tune. Minju bites her lip while you do so to her shoulder.

It’s crazy to think that she just so happened to be born with this. She was born to be a pretty face with a sex-defined body that you pull and push and pry apart. Best thing is, she’ll lay back down and beg for more. It’s like she knows her purpose, which would’ve shot down her dignity and humanity.

Her nipple pops in your mouth. Your sucking guarantees its hardness, and Minju starts whining. She arcs her body, wanting something rougher. Thus, you seize the span of her hip to rub her pearl with fierce speed.

“Oh, fuck, god—” What others might take for blasphemy, you take for praise. Minju’s already soaking wet. She would have had embarrassing laundry to do if she wore panties. Maybe it’s a good thing she arrived wearing nothing.

She’s still so sensitive. You caress her clit after a few kisses down her midriff. She fidgets needily like you aren’t already touching her. You’re nearly right—this touch is nothing when she needs something harsher. That something involves you treating her less than a human being, putting her down and tearing at her hair.

“Please just fuck me,” she whispers. “Breed me, breed me, breed me—”

Yeah, that’s what she wants.

You don’t need further motivation, not when you’re presented with the prettiest pussy you’ve ever seen. Her fat lips are soaked. They frame the clitoris you’ve been stimulating that shines with slick. Then there’s the tiniest hole below it that begs to be used.

Your digits shove past all tightness. Her wetness allows a deeper exploration, so you curl your digits like you’re beckoning the orgasm forward. You know how easily you can get it out of her. All it needs to get Minju cumming around you is a slap, roughness, and giving her what she wants anyway. You know your methods, she knows hers. It’s a recognizable cycle that despite this, you can’t break.

Part your fingers widely to spread her. She’s so wet that she soaks your knuckles. There’s an ocean inside her waiting to be waved to shore. A storm, too, brews from the base of her throat as Minju whimpers. Her body lifts off the table but you force her down on it. She isn’t going anywhere, not without a fight.

Oh, and fight she does. She was an idol before an actress, so her muscles still memorize the circling motions that repeat on your fingers rather than move onstage. She sang once. That was a long time ago yet her voice sounds perfect as it strains her moans. Every little thing she does is a reflection of her past.

That’s why when she leans back, pupils dilating north, and says “Oh shit, oh shit, oh shit,” you get deja vu.

Your palm hits her clit, adding impact to your strokes. “There you go, little slut,” you snarl. “Are you happy now? Maybe even a little grateful?”

If Minju’s ass isn’t pressed down on the glass mantling your dining table, it hovers so her pink little hole receives you better. It’s not without the help of her weak hands clinging to the table for dear life, but she seems to be losing her balance. Her hips are shuddering. Her beautiful face is squeezed up into a blissful wince. Her breaths are becoming blunt little gasps that say none of the gratitude you want to hear.

You slap her boob. Red blooms from her pale skin that deepens when another impacts her bosom. The recoil dizzies you. If anyone’s getting the impression that you’ll slap her bouncy tits until you hear a proper word of thanks, they’d be right. First impressions are right just for once.

“T-thank you—” Her voice cracks, breaking like her. “Fuck, shit, thank you, thank you.”

Squeeze her cruelly and pull on the perky nipple. Your thrusts become mindlessly paced. Your hand returns to your cock while the other ruins her pussy. The pleasure is telepathic. It’s connecting you; her screams and squirms make you do the same. The electricity firing up in your veins is a shared network. When you point your fingers to her spot, she arcs her back in the same direction. How beautifully fucked up is that?

“That’s not enough. You didn’t come here for nothing. What do you want, Minju?”

Minju babbles. You got your gratitude but not a proper answer. To be fair, she can’t speak when you’re fucking her like it’s your dick inside her, and when your lips are all over her collarbone.

“And you better keep quiet,” you add, curling your thrusts, “or Wonyoung‘s gonna hear. Do you really want her to know her precious friend is a big slut?”

However, despite the rumors she starts, Minju could be a very good girl when needed.

“Need you to make me cum,” she whispers. Her midriff is fluid as water with the way it rolls, showing off the hourglass shape of her waist and a soft tummy. “Do everything to me you can’t with Wonyoung. P-please, I can’t take it.”

Even if she can’t (wrong by the way), you’ll make her. She asked for it. She walked up to your house with a purpose: to be used, to be treated like less of a human being. So it’s understandable that you slam her down the table and seal a hand around her neck.

She’s so light that the forceful push doesn’t break the fragile glass. But there’s something of hers instead that’s going to be broken.

“Oh fuck! It’s so–” Minju’s eyes roll back. “Ohh… oh!”

Little sparks of wetness shoot in the air. Your pace turns merciless. With just three fingers, you puppet her body. Strings are pulled—her arms raise and her long legs strain to pull you in. You push and she keens, you pull and she yells. You’re making her desecrate the place with her water.

“C-can’t breathe.” A squeeze of her beautiful features—eyelids wrinkling, mouth parting, cheeks filling with scarlet—occurs before she squirts again. She whimpers pathetically, sounding so pitiful you want to laugh. “Ah, fuck, daddy—”

Something stirs inside you. When men hear that name, it ought to feel purely platonic and familial. They’d hear it from their daughter and feel compelled to protect them from men who’d do to them what you do to Minju. But you much prefer hearing that two-syllable word when it comes from a naked woman squirting all over the floor, from whom once you register it, you’re urged to pin her down, tie her down, hold her down.

Ironically, you release her. That isn’t because it’s over though. “On your knees. Follow me.”

Minju releases a gasp, grateful for the oxygen. The color returns to her face yet she barely has the energy to get off the table. You’re a generous man, and hey, it still counts as helping. So you yank her hair and force her on the ground. She fucking moans, a feat deserving of a healthy spank to her ass.

You walk to the living room. She follows you withher hands and knees bearing the cold tiles. You lead her to the place where you spend your time watching movies, rehearsing, and hanging out with Wonyoung if she’s ever home.

Speaking of, glance at the door of your bedroom. It’s still closed. It’ll stay that way.

Look down after wondering why Minju’s noisier. She’s playing with herself on the floor with no care for the cold chill of the tiles or the little dirt wedged between them. She lightly rubs her abused clit, quivering at the contact. You expect that from her—she’s corrupted, an irredeemable cause. She’ll get herself off anytime anywhere.

But what’s unexpected is what those watery eyes are focused on: you, in a framed picture on the wall. You look younger, happier. You’re in formal garments standing next to Wonyoung in a church.

It was you on your wedding day.

You spit on Minju. “Filthy cumslut.”

The drool slides down her cheek like a tear. She darts her tongue out and licks it. One could’ve thought it was candy considering the lift of a smile.

“I’m sorry, daddy,” she says resolutely. Her fingers still toy with her entrance. They won’t serve her well when there’s a bigger, better thing behind your pants to do it for her.

Your pants are already off. “Get up. Get the fuck up,” you command, but you do it for her.

You grab her neck and force her up. The look on her face is addicting, the way the shock turns into carnal need, the way she bites her lip. You press her to the wall, right under the framed wedding pictures, and finally plunge yourself inside her.

“Oh, oh, oh!”

What did Minju do to get this tight? Her walls are squeezed closer around you than you remember. They’re still wet from her squirting, easing your burden of fighting against the tautness of her core.

Her groans are pitched just like how you pitch yourself in her and make her fight for it. She tries everything: gathering the strength she has to push her ass into your crotch, rolling her body, looking back to watch your cock disappear between her lips.

“So big, daddy!” she cries. With a lick of her lips, she turns to face you. “Mmm, d-do you ever get this massive when you’re fucking Wonyoung?”

That seals it. There’s no restraint in using her body. Her plump ass leading to her toned back is a temptation by itself. You’d burst all over it (maybe in it) if you weren’t already firm in breeding her. But dear god—it rises and descends into your angled pumps so effortlessly that you aren’t afraid to spank it like you’re angry at her.

“Keep your whore mouth shut.”

Spank after spank you bestow and you realize, oh, you and Minju are really made for each other. The more her ass reddens, the more hot pain sparks on your palm. She throws herself back hard, you piston her harder.

Your puzzle pieces stick together so perfectly that it’s a shame you didn’t meet under different circumstances. She could’ve been an adorable girl next door and you could have been a guy looking to slip her a love letter. She would’ve been your loving girlfriend, a beautiful wife, someone you’d actually enjoy touching, so different from the woman asleep in the bed upstairs.

But that’s never happening. Minju’s a slut through and through, and she’ll forever be a sin you won’t go to confessions for. She was made to be fucked then discarded of when she’s no longer of use. You see it in the way she’s in a mantra of craziness, the way she yells, the way she looks back at you like she’s daring you to hurt her.

You choose the dare rather than to tell her the truth. You curl her hair into a fist and pull her into you.

“God, I’m so close.” Minju’s trembling body grows warmer in your touch. “I’m gonna cum all over your big gorgeous cock. I can’t hold out longer, daddy.”

Your teeth dig into her earlobe. You could make her bleed and she’d still find a way to make the pain heavenly. “I thought I told you to be quiet. Is Wonyoung waking up and ending your life worth it for this?”

“What if I say yes?”

“Fuck.”

“Wouldn’t that be nice, making her see you’d give her away to get a night with me? You’ll give up all this stupid shit t-to be my daddy. Because Wonyoung’s just sooo worthless, isn’t she?”

Savage her cunt and shove your fingers down her mouth just so she could shut up. You love this. Minju’s always so ready for you.

No, actually—now that you think about it, you hate it. You hate how she’s curvier than your wife, how she’s more alluring than she could ever be, how she moans despite the blockage in her throat. Everything about her is so sexy that the sound of her choking up spit makes you throb.

This is the wrong time to have a conscience. You’ve already split her apart. You’ve already got your fingers in her hair that pull hard to the point that damage is highly likely. You’ve already—

—got Minju screaming, biting down on your skin as her legs spread. What a strange thing to have as a natural reflex. That’s all she knows to do: spread her legs, hope her innocent face attracts a guy into her home and his dick into her pussy. Her skin, white as snow, has become impure with red blemishes. You see her purple-bruised neck flex when she yells into your hand.

“Daddy! Daddy!” Minju yells. Her fingernails leave fine scratches on the wall. “Fuck, I’m squirting so much I don’t know what to do—oh fuck!”

You bump the manic girl up on your knee before spreading her legs. A godless squirt of her juices hits Wonyoung’s face, the savior being the glass protecting the picture. Others bless their homes with water blessed by esteemed priests; you like to stand out. Choose to have Minju’s unholy juice flood the photo you once held dear.

Did something possess you? An evil spirit, a god of fertility? All are clichés but you can’t help but think so when you notice how fast you’re pumping Minju. It’s like greed’s finally reigned you. It’s difficult to resist. Minju just wrings your cock perfectly dry with her tight cunt, keeps you speedy with her desperate moans. You’re vandalizing her with your climax and she doesn’t want to be clean ever again.

“You think you’re special, Minju?” You press her to the ruined picture. Her side profile mashes on the glass. “You’re nothing, only a useless hole, just like that bitch. Now clean it up.”

Her eyes light up in shock. Excitement? “What?”

You pull her head back in order to have her full lips pressed against Wonyoung’s face. The clear squirt is still dripping from it. Minju’s face is red, and although your cock left her moments ago, she insists on tensing like it’s there. Is that how she lives? Her way of bonding is riding on the high she got the night before and the night before that. She always has sex in her mind that thoughts of it occur to her as they would to an animal.

That’s right; she’s an animal. Perhaps even a dog would have more self-control than her, ironically.

“Lick your mess,” you command. “Now.”

Minju whimpers. You bury your fingernails in her scalp until she loses her fake hesitance. Her tongue glides on Wonyoung’s face and relieves her of the mess. Her lips part and close, taking in her own taste.

She looks like she’s making out with your wife. Her pretty face smudges the other pretty face in the picture and it’s so much hotter than it’s got the permit to be. Wonder how it’ll look if she’s actually kissing the real Wonyoung—picture them with their legs locked together and tongues coming out to play—and you’re hard enough for another round.

“That’s right. You want to be Wonyoung so bad? You want to be the one I drive into the bed everyday? So fucking make out with her.”

“Y-yes, daddy. Oh.” Minju’s moans fog the glass. “I taste delicious.”

It’s probably a hygienically reprehensible thing to do. But her mouth is dirtier than the picture anyway. You force her lips deeper into it until you pull her away, satisfied.

Not quite.

Rub her clit a few more times. Hose her squirt all over the floor. You’ll have a mess to clean up. Oh, there’s all the evidence: her squirt on the floor, her lipstick in the shape of a languid kiss on the picture frame, the mess she made in the dining table where you ate her rather than your food.

But it’s all worth it. An evil idea plants and sprouts in your mind. “Bedroom.”

Minju pants. Her hands are flat on the wall. She turns to you, saliva and lipstick smeared on her chin, and asks, “W-which one?”

“You know exactly where.”

Her wide eyes tell you wordlessly that she got the point. She’s well aware of what room you want to use her body next. It’s not even supposed to be a question given the ways and moments you fucked her there.

“But daddy—if, if she hears us?”

You grin. “Then you’ll have to be pretty fucking quiet.”

The best thing about Minju besides her body is her passiveness. She may act up sometimes but she still needs your cock, and she’ll do anything to get it. So when she hangs her head to hide her smile, you spank her. It speeds her steps to the staircase. Continue doing so all the way.

It’s funny how she struggles to even lift a foot. Streams of your cum and hers slide down her legs, staining the carpet. You’ll have to wash that out, too. If you have the maid do it, she’s likely to put two and two together.

Even from the back, Minju’s body is beautiful. Her reddened ass twists from side to side and brings attention to her wide hips. The deep line on her spine is a path you trace your fingertips on. She quivers.

“Daddy,” she whines.

Hit her butt. Let it fill your palm. “Keep on walking.”

It’s borderline dehumanizing. You’re treating her with a ferociousness a woman like her should never have to go through. The eyes of the painted men and women on your walls lock on her. It’s like their hard stares are real. Minju bears the blows to her cheeks during her walk of humiliation up the stairs. Tiny yelps are caused by each one. It’s in her to be quiet now that Wonyoung is quite near, although not as close as she is to another heavy orgasm.

You slap her pussy, making her shake, then lead the juices mingling in it up to her asshole. She chews on the inside of her cheek to hide her moan. She reaches the last step with a huge sigh of relief.

The finality of the torture doesn’t last long. Fuck, it doesn’t even exist. You collect the semen and wetness from her legs, then drag it right back to her pussy.

You shove your fingers deep in her cave. There. Now your cum stays inside her. After that, it’ll drip all the way to her womb. She screams through pursed lips.

Push her hard against your bedroom door. Her stomach’s flatness goes up to the point that it’s the only thing engendered into the wood. Minju’s tiny gasp is already loud for you. Her beautiful side profile is mashed deep into the solid barrier between the two women.

Minju whimpers. Is she scared or heavily turned on? The thing with her is she likes both. So, yeah—she’s wet at the thought of being caught with you, being fucked within a distance of your wife wherein she could finally pin down your infidelity.

The little angel closes her eyes when your words hover near her prone ear. “Shut up,” you warn, “unless you want to lose your career. Or this dick.”

You slip your shaft between Minju’s shapely thighs. A friction is nurtured and grown into rough, pant-accompanied humping that leaves both of you breathless. Her pussy lips splay warmly on you and you’re allowed to rub yourself on her clit.

Minju tenses up. Her breaths are kept to a hummed volume yet their huskiness gets you to fuck her legs faster. The core between them is so warm and you haven’t even welcomed yourself in it again.

You carefully open the door. You don’t know what you’re expecting: Wonyoung crying with her face in her knees? An anger you never knew she could have? But what shows calms you. There’s your wife who remains asleep on the bed. From the soft snores, it’s easy to tell she’s deep in a dream.

“Wonyoung’s so pretty, daddy,” whispers Minju. You push her to the footboard where she holds on tight. “Do you think she’ll want to join if she wakes up? Or she’ll leave you for me?”

“Are you sure you want to act like that?”

“I don’t know.” She shrugs. “Depends on what you’re gonna do to me.”

Everything. You’re planning on doing everything to her.

Push her to the small pole of the wood. You’re forced to shove your fingers in her mouth again to keep her from yelling. The contact it makes to her clit is already overwhelming. But she’s all for overwhelming—she wants the kind of sex that leaves her beaten and bruised, the kind that leaves her sore and not knowing if she should tell you to keep going or halt.

You know what she’d choose.

Minju grinds on the pole. She’s dancing her hips again. Somehow, things of the past don’t leave her. Her idol days still leave an impact on her. The guy she made cheat on his wife a long time ago returned to her life to cheat again.

No, you’ve never been one for sentimentality, but things have somehow stayed the same. The slut that is Minju today was a slut all those years ago, too.

Grab her hips and force her to hump the ball of the pole. She soaks it instantly. Minju is corrupted to no hope of return. There’s your cum, leaking from her pussy and to the bedsheets. Her juices wet the pole and increase the creaking noises that would wake Wonyoung up if not for whatever dream she’s having.

“Oh, daddy! Oh, daaaddy—” she stammers, words bitten and broken in the major need to be quiet. “Just… fuck me. Please?”

“As long as you—”

“Be a good quiet girl, yes. I’ll do anything, daddy. Anything for this cock.”

She kneels down. Her tender mouth seals around your left testicle. You nearly shout right there and then. Minju’s running her lips on the underside of your swelling dick. She feels so good, and she is so good. She has all the tips and tricks to keep you hard memorized, if her brain wasn’t too full of other dirty thoughts.

The rasp in your throat materializes and makes her squirm her legs together. She puckers her lips then slips your cock through their joined entrance. Her almond eyes look wider tonight. Your tip pokes the back of her throat. She lets it rub there for now. You find pleasure in the texture that makes you leak. No, you can’t cum. Not yet.

Take a last look at Wonyoung before diving your rod to the depths of Minju’s throat.

It’s funny that the girl still has a gag reflex. Sucking dick is second nature to her. So is getting throatfucked. The walls of her oral hole flex to keep you in. She makes sharp inhalations only to take in the musky scent you thrust on her. In her?

Choking comes after. The orifice grows tighter which makes you fuck it harder. Saliva’s slick liquid state sheens your erection. Minju’s lost her breath a long time ago but she’s lost more than that now. The regular beat of her heart is gone. You can’t search her face for any color other than the palest white.

“You have to stop gagging, Minju,” you say. Don’t help her though; keep ruining that throat. “Maybe you really do wanna get caught. Makes you really wet, doesn’t it?”

She nods. Your hard tip bobs in her mouth as she does. Her pretty eyes, with their long lashes and big pupils that always seem to gleam with innocence, fill with watery tears.

“How cute.” You’re surprised that her hair is intact to her scalp after you pull it back. “But I make the rules around here. And I need you to seal that mouth shut and use it for good.”

There’s a possibility that, like Minju, you’re a dancer as well. But the upward grind of your body has no grace in it. It’s a rough, punked up beat that renders the girl humming and screaming. This roughness is nowhere close to natural.

You dip your cock in her just to see how far you could go, how far is needed to keep her quiet. Feed her more than she could suck. Every sensitive spot of yours is on fire thanks to Minju’s dutiful tongue and hard sucking. Your sack slaps her chin so hard it’s surprising it doesn’t hurt.

But, like you iterated, Minju isn’t normal. She takes the pain for pleasure and doesn’t give a damn if she gets wounded because of it.

The tears finally fall from her eyes.

The lines blur. Who is she—the woman asleep on your bed or the woman you fucked to be disloyal to her? Minju’s beautiful; so is Wonyoung. Jang Wonyoung is beautiful but there’s a category of beauty wherein the girl you’re destroying right now falls in. That’s the section for women who look pretty when they cry, who’ve accepted they’re as fucked up as whoever finds them and takes them in for who they are.

Your wife is pretty. You guess. But Minju is a beauty who lets you do everything to her, and that makes her a little bit more important.

Defile, defile, defile. Wonyoung wouldn’t let you get cum in her hair—(”I have a photoshoot, babe, you can’t!”). Semen sticks to Minju’s locks right now. Wonyoung wouldn’t let you be this rough with her—(“And what if they see? I shouldn’t look dirty to the fans.”) Minju is sitting there taking it like she’s just a cum dump. Wonyoung wouldn’t let you tear off her clothes because “they’re couture so it’s not really mine.” The coat Minju wore coming here lies discarded on the first floor.

Wonyoung doesn’t let anyone defile her. It’s her most fatal flaw. It’s the flaw that makes her husband see all the tiny imperfections she doesn’t allow the camera to see and chase highs in another woman’s throat.

So when Minju cries, gags, chokes—you realize it’s all so simple.

Slip out of her. The delusions clouding your head make you steal a look at the bed. Oh, now it’s unbelievable. Wonyoung is still asleep.

Not that it’s any inconvenience to you.

You prop Minju up to the vanity table. The counter carries the heave of her small chest. She can barely lift her head up. It makes her carry a look of humiliation that’s not at all true. She’s the most shameless woman you’ve ever met.

“Daddy… daddy…”

Twist her chin so she can look at herself in the mirror. Her body is amazing despite the handprints and bruises peppered on her stomach, butt, and neck. She flusters but your finger presses on her lips before she can look away.

“Not a single sound,” you remind her.

She nods. Good girl.

Minju’s a capable girl. Well, mostly. She offers those amazing dicksucking lips, shapely curves, and sometimes, her ass for ruining its own tightness. But nothing beats the feeling of her cunt. It’s all the right things: wet, tight, and perfectly quivering as they wrap around your shaft.

Minju closes her eyes. Bites down on her lip. She fights to be true to her promise of silence. Being a good girl and bad girl simultaneously is one of her versatile traits. The table creaks louder than expected. You would’ve shot another look at your spouse again, but Minju’s pretty face is in the way. Her cheeks are scarlet and her brows bead with sweat. She really is a beauty.

Your strokes are ceaseless. The thing that shocks you the least is the fact that her legs look as if they spread wider and wider. She splits while you split her apart. Place a hand on her tummy to muffle the sounds of skin colliding and wood creaking, and reach a better end: your cock is hitting her guts, making a bobbing print on her flat stomach.

“Look how deep I am, Minju.” You grin wickedly at her reflection. “You call me daddy anywhere, don’t you? How about I become a real one?”

Minju bounces herself on you. That’s a yes. A definite, enthusiastic yes.

Your penetration is rougher, gliding on places she can’t even imagine. If you cum right now, and this far in, you’ll live up to your name of “daddy.” Minju isn’t the only one who has to keep promises.

Corner a pulse point on her neck. Her core squeezes and although its resistance is tough, your pumps are more so.

“You’ll be my secret good girl. Daddy’s gonna put a fucking baby in your stomach, and no one has to know it’s mine. No one has to know you’re mine.”

Minju pouts, not out of sadness but of the orgasm that’s creeping from her feet to her center. It’s so close she could reach for it, taste it like a strong wind. You allow the tiny breaths and pants that leave her to be exemptions from your bedroom law.

“Wonyoung would be so happy for you.” You lick the sensitive spot behind her ear. “‘That’s so great, unnie! Come on, tell us who’s the lucky guy.’ And you’ll have to stop yourself from telling her that I did it. Can you do that?”

Minju emphasizes each repetition with a responding throb and push of her cunt. “Yes, yes, yes—”

Allow that, too. Burst inside Minju. Flood her insides with cum that shall infiltrate her fertile womb. Soon, that tummy would be round rather than flat. It’ll be your baby.

Minju got what she wanted in the end.

The next day, Wonyoung will wake up crying.

It’ll happen early in the morning, when the moon is still up and sheets still wrap your exhausted form. But she’s sobbing so loud that it’ll rouse you.

“What’s wrong?” you’ll say.

She’ll tell you about a dream she had. Wonyoung’s going to narrate a complex dream of Minju, her beloved former member and best friend, seducing you. It happened right in the house and in front of her. You dared to do it to her while she was sleeping and thought she didn’t know.

And you?

You’ll take her in your arms, kiss the inside of her trembling wrist, and say, “Oh, honey—it’s okay. I’m here, baby. I’m here. I’m here.”

1K notes · View notes

mrlive685 · 5 months ago

Text

MASTERLIST

I started this blog to create a story from my imagination about Kpop Female Idols, especially Ive, Aespa, Lesserafim, Nmixx, Twice, Newjeans,Red Velvet, Snsd, and other soloist like Kwon Eunbi, Choi Yena, and Jo yuri. All my stories would be smut and nsfw stories so if you are triggered by it, you could ignore me. So this my simple list story from now"

Sex Education. (Male oc x Sana (Twice), Sullyoon (Nmixx)

Roleplay. (Male oc x Wonyoung (Ive)

stepmother secret. (Male oc x Karina (Aespa)

Waterbomb tradition (male or x Eunbi)

Roleplay II (male or x Yujin (Ive)

Fxxxk Buddies (male oc x Chaewon Lesserafim)

MY Friend's Mom ( Male oc x Karina Aespa)

Roleplay III (Male oc x Wonyoung and yujin Ive)

Truth or Dare (male oc x Karina Aespa and Yujin Ive)

349 notes · View notes

esmestarz · 1 year ago

Text

⋆ ˚｡⋆୨୧˚ INTRO ˚୨୧⋆｡˚ ⋆

about me ─ ★

she/her

infp

bisexual

i can play on the electric guitar and piano !!

i used to do ballet but now i do belly dancing

i love listening to music esp rap, metal (any type tbfr) and rock, my fav animal is a cat and I'm pretty sure that's it

stuff ─ ★

if you want me to write for a character that isn't on the list feel free to ask me and I'll write for them if possible <3

i will write smut, fem reader, gn reader, platonic and romantic relationships

i will not write rape, incest, gore, gang bang, male reader, gn reader, character x character, character x oc, poly relationships, specified race reader, trans reader since idk how to portray them

what and who i write for ─ 𐙚⋅˚₊‧

MOVIES ─ ★

black swan

- nina sayers

- lily

harry potter

- hermione granger

- harry potter

- draco malfoy

- luna lovegod

- ron weasley

- theodore nott

- tom riddle

scream

- tatum riley

- sidney prescott

- billy loomis

- stu marcher

- samantha carpenter

- tara carpenter

- amber freeman

- anika kayko

- ethan landry

- gale weathers

- jill roberts

- kirby reed

- chad meeks-martin

- mindy meeks-martin

SERIES ─ ★

pretty little liars

- emily fields

- alison dilaurentis

- hanna marin

- spencer hastings

outerbanks

- rafe cameron

- sarah cameron

- jj maybanks

- kiara carrera

- pope heyward

- john b routledge

the babysitters club

- sam thomas

- kristy thomas

- stacey mcgill

- claudia kishi

- dawn schafer

malcolm in the middle

- malcolm wilkerson

- reese wilkerson

- francis wilkerson

KDRAMA ─ ★

all of us are dead

- choi nam-ra

- lee su-hyeok

- lee cheong-san

- lee na-yeon

- nam on-jo

sweet home

- yoon ji-su

- lee eun-yoo

- cha hyun-soo

KPOP ─ ★

aespa

- karina

- winter

- ningning

- giselle

twice

- nayeon

- chaeyoung

- momo

- mina

- sana

- jihyo

- dahyun

- jeongyeon

- tzuyu

le sserafim

- sakura

- yunjin

- chaewon

- kazuha

- eunchae

gidle

- soyeon

- minnie

- shuhua

- miyeon

- yuqi

nmixx

- sullyoon

- lily

- kyujin

- haewon

- jiwoo

- bae

new jeans

- danielle

- haerin

- minji

- hyein

- hanni

GAMES ─ ★

the last of us

- ellie williams

fatal frame

- yuri kozukata

- rui kagamiya

cry of fear

- simon henriksson

resident evil

- leon s kennedy

- jill valentine

- ada wong

- claire redfield

- bela dimitrescu

genshin impact

- kinich

- xiao

- aether

- kazuha

- scaramouche

- cyno

- heizou

- thoma

honkai star rail

- argenti

- aventurine

- blade

- dan heng

- gepard

- sunday

ANIME ─ ★

jujutsu kaisen

- megumi fushiguro

- gojo satoru

- yuji itadori

- ryomen sukuna

- inumaki toge

- yuuta okkotsu

- choso kamo

#who i write for #intro post #fanfic writer #my stuff

95 notes · View notes

winfleure · 2 months ago

Text

ik i literally posted another post previously (do check that out too, it's mxm centric ^3^) but i always have an insatiable amt of muse for a.riana g.rande 😭 so if you're interested in m/f and/or f/f mature discord 1x1 rps, pls like / reply / dm me if you'd like to do a plot together ! my discord handle is eboyzoro if you'd rather reach me out there (i'm more active there n_e_wayz) !! 　　—　permanent call　!

i'm open to playing the bottom or top role and doubling up isnt necessary but highly encouraged as i lowkey don't wanna be used for my males / tops 😭 ! also small tidbit! i have an ariana oc that is versatile/bottom leaning + switch with men (general (fem)dom / pegging themes are very ok w/ me!) && bottom + switch/sub-leaning with women so i'm writing the pairing list keeping that in mind!

desired plot genres range from: slice of life, celeb, crime, supernatural, modern/historical fantasy, dystopian/utopian/cyberpunk, fandom/anime/manga setting/world aus and more — we can come up w/ ideas or i can look through your plots tag! i enjoy fluff, angst, smut! and i'm okay with toxic relationships, power imbalances & age gaps!

i'm low/relaxed activity (3rd person, present/past tense, 50-300+wc), i love worldbuilding / hcing / ooc chatter / pinterest + spotify & general char/ship dev!! open to canons, crossovers & animated faces (as long as they have a real life counterpart!). check out pinned for no-gos and other info!

down below, i'm italicizing pairings i rly want but honestly any pairing on this list is a win for me !!

fxm ( top x bottom format ) / ag dom

ariana x colin ford — general (fem)dom themes but not necessarily pegging (unless you'd like to include that!)

ariana x freddy stroma — general (fem)dom themes but not necessarily pegging (unless you'd like to include that!)

ariana x hanbin (zb1) — general (fem)dom themes && pegging themes !

ariana x jisung (nct) — general (fem)dom themes but not necessarily pegging (unless you'd like to include that!)

ariana x jungkook (bts) — pegging themes preferred / she'll be the "top" !

ariana x kevin (tbz) — general (fem)dom themes but not necessarily pegging (unless you'd like to include that!)

ariana x mackenyu — general (fem)dom themes && pegging themes !

ariana x mike faist — pegging themes preferred / she'll be the "top" !

ariana x woo dohwan — pegging themes preferred / she'll be the "top" !

mxf ( top x bottom format ) / ag sub-lean

alex fitzalan x ariana

andy biersack x ariana

archie reneaux x ariana

bill skarsgard x ariana

brian altemus x ariana

casey deidrick x ariana

dev patel x ariana

drew starkey x ariana

glenn powell x ariana

gong yoo x ariana

haechan (nct) x ariana

jeonghan (svt) x ariana

jeremy strong x ariana

jimin (bts) x ariana

john boyega x ariana

juyeon (tbz) x ariana

kedar williams stirling x ariana

kihyun (mx) x ariana

manish dayal x ariana

manny jacinto x ariana

mason gooding x ariana

oscar isaac x ariana

park seojoon x ariana

winston duke x ariana

xiao zhan x ariana

yoongi (bts) x ariana

zane holtz x ariana

fxf ( top x bottom format ) / ag sub-lean

anya chalotra x ariana

camila mendes x ariana

chaewon (lsfrm) x ariana

dianna agron x ariana

doja cat x ariana

dua lipa x ariana

emily rudd x ariana

ester exposito x ariana

gemma chan x ariana

jennie (bp) x ariana

jihyo (twice) x ariana

jung hoyeon x ariana

karina (aespa) x ariana

kim seo hyung x ariana

kim soyeon x ariana

kwon eunbi x ariana

lim jiyeon x ariana

madelaine petsch x ariana

madelyn cline x ariana

madison beer x ariana

megan thee stallion x ariana

naomi scott x ariana

nayeon (twice) x ariana

normani x ariana

priscilla quintana x ariana

sabrina carpenter x ariana

shay mitchell x ariana

seol inah x ariana

sza x ariana

rhea ripley x ariana

rosamund pike x ariana

ruby cruz x ariana

zendaya x ariana

#discord 1x1 #discord rp #smut 1x1 #smut rp #discord smut rp #indie bi rp #indie lesbian rp #indie smut rp #mxf rp #fxf rp #1x1 smut rp #kink rp #vi speaks //#pls let me play as and against her ......#pls let me crank out these ships 😭

2 notes · View notes

kpop-s-akura · 3 years ago

Text

Back to You | Chapter One

Pairing: Lee Suho x OC

Genre: fluff, angst, romance, comedy

Warning(s): strong language, mentions of violence (nothing too bad since I suck at writing), smoking, slight sexual harassment

Word Count: 6.6k

(Gif is not mine; credits to rightful owner)

"This is stupid and unnecessary."

"You're stupid and unnecessary!"

"Real mature, Junie."

"You just said that meeting my friends is 'stupid and unnecessary', what did you expect?"

Chaewon rolled her eyes, very well knowing that the boy had a point, but still unable shake to her nerves.

Meeting new people has never really been in the girl's forte; no matter how confident she seemed in a crowd, "properly" meeting new people turned her into an entire new shade of shy and introverted.

And the fact that these specific people were important to one of the most important people in her life, didn't make her or her anxiety fare any better.

Seojun noticed and stopped to turn to her.

"Don't be so nervous. These guys are really nice, you'll be fine."

Chaewon nodded, still unsure, but followed his lead up the staircase that led to Suho's house, one Seojun's friends she was meeting.

Seojun spoke in a soft and comforting voice, "I really think you'll like them, Chaewon-ah."

She smiled.

❀❀❀

"You're an idiot!"

"Shut up! You're the idiot!"

"I'm not the one who messed with Yongpa High thugs and got them to chase us right now!"

It would be an understatement to say that Han Chaewon was pissed when her post-noraebong bliss with her brother was very quickly squashed afterwards when the two siblings were approached by delinquents from Yongpa High.

Though to be fair, the siblings themselves were both kind of delinquents themselves; but the girl's anger was more directed towards her twin brother, Han Seojun, rather than their chasers for her current mood.

"Well-!"

"Just shut up and get on the damn bike!" Chaewon ordered as she did so herself as well as securing her helmet.

"Yah! I'm older than you, don't tell me what to do." But despite the elder's words, he put on his helmet and sped off alongside his sister on their motorcycles.

With Lee Seongyong right on their tail.

Chaewon led her and her brother through various roads and alleyways, knowing this part of town like the back of her hand; Seojun riding just a couple feet behind her, trusting that the younger would get them out of the mess he created for them. She always did.

It seemed like an endless cycle between the two: Chaewon getting Seojun out of trouble while causing chaos herself and leaving him to clean it up and vice versa.

They were quite the chaotic neutral duo, if you would.

And the majority of the time for them, it was fun. Even the slight life-risking aspect of it; although "life-risking" could be a bit of an exaggeration.

It was fun as long as you weren't alone, and Chaewon always managed to snag a sibling or friend (not that she had many of either) and rope them into being her partner in crime.

But as much as she enjoyed the trouble-maker lifestyle, she thinks of it's disgraces. She thinks of Seyeon.

Seyeon and how much he disapproved of her trouble-making since she was much more frequent in doing so compared to her twin counterpart.

Even when he would (un)willingly take part in his friend's mischievous shenanigans, it was something he loved about her. Something he loved about all of them.

Chaewon was aware of this, but what would he think of the current me? She would constantly ask herself questions like these; though the "he" could be any of the three boys that were constantly on her mind.

The thing is, she already knew the answer. It saddened her to think of it, but what else could she do?

"Chaewon!"

She briefly looked back at her brother, wondering what that was about, before realising what he was warning: a girl was straight ahead, and she was about to hit her.

The unknown girl braced for impact while the twins jerkily swerved to each side of the obstacle.

Avoiding her, but not avoiding falling on the ground along with their bikes.

"Shit..." They cursed simultaneously.

The girl recovered from her shock and went to go apologise to them.

"Excuse me, are you two okay? What should I do?" She muttered the last part to herself. "Are either of you hurt?" Seojun irately pulled off his helmet, shaking his hair out while breathing heavily and glared at the woman who stood behind him.

Hearing a moan of pain from Chaewon, still lying on the ground, he rushed over to her and pulled off her helmet as well.

"Chae-ah, are you okay?" Seojun searched for any injuries, spotting g several messy scratches and gashes on her legs.

"I'm fine." The girl grumbled. Seojun lightly brushed over the bleeding wounds, causing her to wince and smack his hand away.

"Sorry..." He said half-heartedly. Seojun could never handle seeing someone he loved in any sort of pain or hurt in any way.

Still somewhat blinding with anger, Seojun carefully helped his twin up before angrily walking towards the worried and now scared Im Jugyeong.

"Yah!" But before the temperamental boy could chew her out, he spotted the group of motorcycles after them and quickly dropped his and Chaewon's helmets to the ground.

He took his sister's hand as they ran away, not realising that they had left Chaewon's fallen sword hair sticks on the ground.

She was struggling to keep up with him, but her adrenaline was going full force and it soon felt like there was never an injury in the first place.

She wouldn't let him carry her, knowing it would just slow them down even more.

They got to a certain point where they decided to split up, Seojun going left and Chaewon going left. A bit of a last ditch effort.

But as some of Seongyong's boys gained on her, Chaewon realized she couldn't run from them forever with her injured legs. So she stopped, putting her hands up and feigning surrender.

The boys caught up with her and grabbed at her shoulders, only for Chaewon to grab one of their wrists and flip them over her shoulder.

She turned to the other guy and back kicked his chest, causing him to take a tumble backwards and onto the ground. Chaewon started walking over to finish him off, not noticing that the first guy was up again.

He kicked her square in the back, causing her to fall onto her injured knees with a pained yelp.

She squeaked slightly when the second boy stepped on her back to push her fully onto the floor, putting more and more pressure every second.

"Not so tough now huh, princess?" One of them taunted before they both grabbed her arms and did their best to keep her under control. The boys brought her to the rest of the group where Lee Seongyong had Seojun cornered.

"Look what we found, boss."

Seojun's eyes went wide at his sister's slightly beat state as Seongyong turned to his underlings and smugly smirked at the captive girl.

"Well, well, well. I thought it was weird when the Han Twins weren't together."

"She put up a bit of a fight."

"I'd expect nothing less." The head gangster (if you could even call him that) chuckled to himself and lifted Chaewon's chin up with his index and middle finger. Seojun growled lowly as he started towards the two but was almost immediately stopped by two boys "guarding" him.

"Such a pretty thing," the slimy boy said, trailing a finger to a loose strand of hair, "perhaps you can be accepted as payment." He brushed it out of the way, only for Chaewon to savagely bite at his finger, Seongyong only just pulling away in time. Seojun chuckled at his reacted while shaking his head.

"You're a delusional bastard to think for even a second that Seojun would agree and that I would allow that." Chaewon narrowed her eyes and glared at the still slightly shaken boy. But nonetheless he went back to being smug.

He walked back over to the male twin while cracking his knuckled. "Well then I guess I'll have to find another way to get even with your brother." Chaewon gasped as Seongyong punched Seojun in the stomach, causing him to fold over.

"Oppa!" She rarely used the term "hyung" or "oppa", but when she did, it was usually blurted out on accident or during a time of distress.

"Hey, when I think about how, because of you," She screamed again when Seongyong kneed him in his stomach, bringing him to his knees. She could feel the pain of her twin almost vividly, she wanted wanted to throw up at it. "I have no money left, I just..."

He brought the boy back up by his jacket.

"Hey. You didn't come out that day intentionally to backstab us, right?" All Seojun did was scoff with a mocking smile. "Did you think we wouldn't do anything if you ignored and avoided us?" Seongyong went in to land another punch, but only ended up hitting air as his target shifted slightly over.

"Don't hit the face." Chaewon mimicked her brother's reaction from earlier in chuckling while shaking her head.

The teenage bullies just started to scoff in disbelief at the boy's brazenness.

"Yes, you avoided it. Okay, you're dead today." Just as Seongyong placed his hand on Seojun's shoulder with his other fist poised for another punch, the sound of a siren alerted the group: causing Chaewon to stop her struggling.

"Hey, the cops are here."

"Let's go quickly!"

Chaewon shook off the boys that held her hostage before straightening out her clothes.

Lee Seongyong however was hesitant before finally letting go.

"We'll meet again, Han Seojun."

As soon as the boys ran off, Chaewon ran up to her brother and practically jumped into his arms with a hug to the best of her abilities. Seojun returned the affection, whispering sweet nothings into her hair and assuring that they were okay now.

"Are you okay? Does anything seriously hurt?" Seojun smiled at the girl's concern for him and just opted for kissing her forehead.

"I'll survive. Are you okay? Did they hurt you?" Chaewon smiled back and shook her head.

"I'll survive."

Im Jugyeong, who had turned on the siren, came out of her hiding place and stared in the direction of where the group of boys ran off.

She slowly backed up with Seojun's helmet in one arm and Chaewon's hair sticks in the other hand, gasping when she distractedly bumped into said boy's solid chest with said girl beside him. The two were staring down at the bewildered girl.

She turned around and became even more intimidated by the twins' height. Although Chaewon wasn't much taller than her, Jugyeong being 5'7 and the other girl standing at a strong 5'9, her stare was enough to make her quiver.

"What's with you?" Seojun said with a blank look on his face.

"Uh, about that... Oh, there!" She pointed at a space between the twins who did nothing but turn their heads slightly at her finger in synchronisation before rolling their eyes.

"What are you doing?" Chaewon said with the same bored look on her brother.

Jugyeong bit her lip, realising she was pretty much screwed before turning to run away, almost falling on her face.

Chaewon caught her by her backpack and brought her back up, causing the girl to slam into her surprisingly also firm figure. Jugyeong slowly turned to look at her.

Chaewon tilted her head. "What do you think you're looking at?"

There was a slight silence before Seojun spoke up, "Run."

The girl seemingly snapped back into reality, running away. "Oh, oh, bye!" She ran away screaming.

"Saebom High School?" The twins pondered in unison.

"What an odd girl..." Chaewon wondered as Seojun scoffed at the interaction. She brushed her hair out of her face and ruffled it when she realized something.

"My hair sticks..."

Seojun stopped as well.

"My helmet!" They looked at the fleeing figure of the girl realizing she possessed their personal items.

"Hey!" But she was pretty much long gone.

"Aish..." He cursed.

"Want me to go get them?" Chaewon offered, ready to go sprint for her and her brother's possessions. They were both of fairly high emotional importance.

"No, you're injured. No more running for you." She rolled her eyes, but conceded.

"Let's go home; Gowoon is probably worried about us." Chaewon patted Seojun's shoulder, he looked at his sister and nodded before they started on their way back to where they left their bikes, the girl relenting in letting her brother carry her via piggyback ride.

❀❀❀

"Gowoon-ah! We're home!" Chaewon called out into the mostly empty house.

"Hey! How was noraebong?" Gowoon was sitting at their kitchen table with her schoolwork spread out.

"Good! Until Seojun was an idiot..." Said idiot glared at her.

"When is he not an idiot?"

"Yah!"

Chaewon laughed and placed her bag on an empty space on the table when Gowoon noticed her wounds.

"What happened to you?!" Chaewon looked down, she nearly forgot about her messed up legs.

"Consequences of Seojun's idiocy and a little bit of my own." She vaguely said before taking a seat next to her younger sister.

"Need help with anything?"

"Nah, I'm good. But you should clean those up and get some sleep."

"Eh. I'll pass." Chaewon winked with a smirk before getting up.

She's gotten into enough trouble and enough accidents that she's gained quite some knowledge about injuries and how to treat them.

"Imma patch myself up a little and then go out."

After cleaning and bandaging her plethora of scratches on both of her legs, wiping off the little makeup she had on, and changing her clothes, she grabbed her bag and made for the door.

"See you later!" She called out to the other two, though Seojun was probably asleep; that being a major reason as to how Chaewon was allowed out of the house at that moment.

Seojun trusts Chaewon to handle herself, but with everything that had happened earlier that night, his big twin brother instincts were skyrocketing; they have him either keep his counterpart in the house after a certain time, or demand he go with her.

"Be safe and don't get into too much trouble!" Gowoon cautioned.

"I make no promises on either of those things!"

❀❀❀

Having decided to take a nice walk instead of rising her motorcycle, Chaewon entered Prince Comics; a place that she's called her safe haven since...

Anyways, the atmosphere of the comfy bookstore had helped her more than she though it would.

She'd spend most of her free days there whenever she just needed a break.

She rarely actually ever read the books, only when she was really bored but not tired enough to nap-- so she just took cat naps.

2-3 hour long cat naps.

The Ahjussi didn't mind though, he liked the company and personality of the young girl. He even put a bean bag, pillow, and blanket especially for Chaewon. He was always happy to see her enjoy it.

Like right now, Chaewon nestled her head further into the bean bag; setting aside the blanket and pillow since she had since changed into short sporty shorts, tucking her exposed and bandaged legs into the warmth of her oversized hoodie.

Lee Suho entered the area with couches and chairs that were bathed in the light yellow-orange light, taking in the place he hadn't come to in awhile.

As he was about to go search for his desired book, he noticed a small, curled-up figure to his right-- face covered by their hood.

He turned to the body, studying it for a second. His eyes roamed over the person before spotting sliver of a certain tattoo on their ankle-- a tattoo he knew all too well.

It was of a key.

"Chaewon...?" He whispered in disbelief. The girl opened her eyes at the all too familiar voice.

Though Chaewon has always been a heavy sleeper, there was one voice that always seemed to get her up and moving besides her brother's.

"Suho?" She said in a similar tone to his. He froze.

God how he missed his name coming from her lips, only she could have that effect on him.

They tried to keep their eyes from checking the other out (in a non-sexual way. sort of.), though their voices and facial expressions already gave away their shock.

It's been so long since she's seen Suho. She noticed how he seemed to get even more handsome, if that was even possible.

But there was something else. Something obvious. But at the same time, Chaewon couldn't quite put her finger on it. Or maybe she didn't want to.

Because this new thing about the boy before her wasn't something good.

She wasn't a fan. Then again, she wasn't a fan of Suho in general.

"What are you doing here?" He asked in a monotone voice while holding a cold façade, Chaewon decided to do the same.

Her expression hardened and became slightly agitated. "Well I was taking a nap before someone so rudely interrupted me." She began stretching out her limbs like a cat, getting prepared to get the hell out of there.

"This is a comic store to read, not a motel to sleep in." He scolded.

"What's it to you where I sleep?" She snipped getting up. The boy slightly blushed at the double-meaning of her words while the girl hadn't cared to notice.

Her new position had exposed her injuries, Suho's eyes notably widening at the sight before quickly going back to indifference.

"What happened to you?"

Chaewon scoffed.

"Since when do you care about me or my wellbeing?"

"Well it's kind of hard to miss all of that." He gestured to her legs. "It doesn't mean I care about you."

Ouch.

The girl just scoffed again and rolled her eyes for what seemed to be the billionth time that night before going to leave.

She didn't need this, not after the day she had.

But she was suddenly pulled back by her hood and stood in front of a puzzled Suho once again.

"The hell?!" She brushed his hand off her hoodie. There was a jolt of electricity when their skin met, though neither addressed it and settled for just staring (glaring) at each other.

This went on for another minute or two when the Ahjussi came back from his bathroom break and went to see if Suho had gotten his book or not.

"Yah, Lee Suho. Did you get the-" He stopped short, noticing the position of the two and their tension.

"Am I interrupting something?" Suho and Chaewon looked at the owner, stepping apart after noticing how close they had gotten. Chaewon cleared her throat before bowing to the Ahjussi, thanking him for letting her stay as always, and then scurrying out of the store.

"Is Chaewon-ie okay?" Suho couldn't bring himself to answer.

He just stood there as he replayed their interaction in his head; wondering what the hell just happened.

❀❀❀

"Motorcycles! Motorcycles!" The friend group turned around to see two motorcycles heading right towards them, jumping away just in time.

The twins continued to clear a path for themselves, parking in the designated area for bikes.

The bustling students continued to stare and chatter amongst themselves in awe and shock.

Chaewon and Seojun took off their helmets, shaking their hair out while doing so.

She tugged and tightened her high ponytail as he brushed his fingers through his hair a couple of times.

When they got off their bikes, Jugyeong froze, recognising the two siblings from the other night.

"They're..." The memories replayed in her head as if they were on tape. "They're from out school?" The girl couldn't believe the unbelievable coincidence.

"The Han Twins are back," Sua remarked.

"Why are they here?" Sujin rhetorically asked, Taehoon echoing her. The group watched as Seojun and Chaewon started to walk to the school's entrance; the elder's arm around the younger's neck.

"The Han Twins?"

"Like how there are the Bermuda Triangle in the Atlantic and black holes in the universe," Sua began, "there are three charming students at our school, whom if you fall for once, you can never exit and get out: The chic, cold beauty God Lee Suho; the rough, wild horse God Seojun; and the dangerous, seductive Goddess Chaewon. Just like deciding between three of your favourite foods is so mind blowingly hard, they're the three ethereal beings at Saebom High School. They're the three top ones!"

Jugyeong's eyes comically widened upon hearing Chaewon's description.

Dangerous? She wanted to facepalm herself for already making an enemy out of a girl who was known to be not-so-friendly.

Meanwhile, the Han duo and Lee Suho had finally come to a stand-still at the front of the building, the two boys looking at each other intensely.

Although Chaewon was able to keep her poker face upon seeing Suho, she kept looking everywhere but him.

She didn't know if the feeling she was getting in her stomach from seeing him again were butterflies or knives.

"Forget the top three nonsense, I hate them. Though I can't really say too much for Chaewon since she can be more enigmatic than Lee Suho or her brother at times. And yet they're still the heartthrobs of Saebom boys and girls alike."

Despite the tension between the three being completely visible to anybody and everybody, the students kept chattering away, loving how this was going.

"The Han Twins returned!"

"They'll get into a fight again."

"Oo, it's already so loud!"

"I love it!"

But as Jugyeong and the group started getting nearer towards the three, she could see how they didn't really seem like friends.

"What's with them? They don't get along?" She asked, turning her head towards Sua.

"They used to be best friends, but they somehow fell apart. When they meet, the atmosphere gets so cold. It's especially weird since everybody thought that Suho and Chaewon were together during that time since they acted much closer than the other." Jugyeong was shocked, trying to process and imagine the two together.

In her mind, they fit pretty well look-wise and personality-wise.

Suho saw how Chaewon's eyes could never quite meet his own and kept his eyes on her.

Seojun took notice of this and roughly brought her closer into his side and raised an eyebrow at the boy who had since then turned his attention back to him. Chaewon's eyes traveled to the ground while Seojun turned his head and scoffed before eying his nemesis once again.

"So annoying."

Chaewon, wanting to escape from the situation, started tugging at her brother's hand that was still hanging off of her shoulder. "Let's go, Jun." Seojun kept his eyes on Suho for another second or two before complying with his sister's wishes.

The frozen exterior of Suho's heart cracked a bit as Chaewon's expressions burned and lingered in his mind, watching the siblings walk off.

The girl in question fighting the urge to look back at him.

❀❀❀

"Hello!" The teacher greeted the class who greeted him back while walking into the room with Seojun and Chaewon in tow.

Suho slightly perked up as they went up to the front of the room, both with their heads held high and looking bored as ever.

This time it seems, Chaewon had no problem in locking gazes with Suho before looking over the class again.

"Alright, Seojun and Chaewon are back now. Good to see them, right?" The class answered back 'yes' before giving a round of applause as instructed by the teacher.

"Bravo!" Cheers kept ringing throughout the classroom, Seojun looking off to the side in faux embarrassment while Chaewon just kept a blank and cold face, intimidating some of the students into silence.

"One of you can sit next to Suho—" The twins looked at each other in alarm, though not particularly showing it.

"What?"

"What now?"

They looked at the teacher.

All eyes were either on Suho, who just looked straight ahead, or the twins, one sighing before walking to where Jugyeong was sitting.

Chaewon watched him kick the leg of the desk, startling the girl.

"Yah. You go."

Jugyeong was just as bewildered as when they first met, only being able to point at herself and ask, "Me?" in a meek voice.

"This was originally my sister's spot." That alone was almost enough for Jugyeong to jump out of the seat, not wanting to test the girl's 'dangerous' reputation.

"Oh, Jugyeong has weak eyes, so she's sitting there." The teacher explained, causing Chaewon to quietly scoff and mumble to herself, "'Weak eyes' my ass..."

Though the teacher had heard her, he elected to ignore it before asking Taehoon to move.

"Taehoon. Our handsome Taehoon, can you switch spots?" The boy, of course, readily and excitedly accepted; the class laughing from his antics.

But before he could get up and walk to his newly appointed spot, he noticed that Seojun had still not moved from his place near Jugyeong's seat.

Chaewon walked up to Seojun, noticing that he was about to refute his senior and demand that she have her seat back.

But she was tired and didn't feel that it was necessary; even if it meant having to sit next to Lee Suho, it was better her than her twin.

She nudged him, getting his attention before nodding to the seat in the corner of the class, "It's fine, Jun."

The seat she motioned to was perfect for napping and not paying attention, she really knew how he was in school. But that didn't matter to Seojun if his sister had to sit next to his rival. He started mumbling about how her sitting next to said rival wasn't happening, but Chaewon was persistent in her glares, slightly pinching him and making the boy wince as he felt her sharp, ruby-red stiletto nails.

He conceded, but not before throwing a sharp and dangerous look at Suho, though the boy wasn't phased.

The twins split ways; Seojun going to his new seat in the back, Chaewon taking the one next to Suho's with Taehoon two spots behind her.

She felt Suho's gaze burn into the side of her face, but paid no mind and rested her head on the desk as her brother was doing for a nap.

Not even 5 minutes later, the sound of a door slamming open caused Chaewon to wake up, looking to the side instinctively. She didn't quite know how to feel when she didn't see Suho there, but quickly turned her attention back to the source of the sound that disturbed her sleep.

A group of boy entered the room, crowding around Seojun who still had his head on the desk.

"Yah, Han Seojun. If you and your sister returned, at least one of you should've shown your face and said hi." Chaewon suddenly stood up from her desk, the object making a horrible screeching sound that had all eyes on her. Seojun banged his fist on the desk before doing the same, exchanging looks with his sister once he felt her presence beside him.

The siblings had a stare off with the taller boy, causing the students to tense up.

This continued outside the school, Seojun and Chaewon standing a couple feet in front of the group of boys when the big one spoke.

"Hey, brother. Today's such great weather for you to die." Seojun rolled his eyes.

"Are you guys a girl group or something?" He scoffed.

"Seriously. Why are you standing like that?" Chaewon questioned, but the boys just sneered and chuckled mockingly among themselves.

"Why? Are you going to hit us? Okay, come in. Come here!" They all got into fighting stances.

"Yah, Kim Chorong!" Seojun's voice boomed, the two stepping up to the boys intimidatingly before he spoke up in a mock bravado tone.

"Your joke was a bit too much." That's what did it for all of them. Everyone started laughing, Chaewon even turning to her brother and playfully punching him before mocking his words.

"Hey, great acting for a pair of trainees." Chaewon playfully rolled her eyes at the boy while smirking.

"Ex-trainees, thank you very much." Chorong just stuck his tongue out at her to which she did the same.

"This is so childish." Seojun said, feigning irritation, "How much longer do I have to play around?"

"Yah, brother!… it's honestly fun, you know?” Chaewon started to laugh harder at the sound of their joy and the sight of seeing her brother teased further.

“Have you guys been well?” She asked.

“Yeah.”

“Woah!” Seojun suddenly exclaimed. “Kim Chorong, I think you gained more weight. Did you bulk up?” The victim of the taunting was staring at the taunter with incredulity while the rest started to crack up again. Chaewon rolled her eyes and shoved her brother’s shoulder, going to wrap her arms around the bigger boy.

“Yah! Leave him alone, Junie.” She pouted.

“Thank you, Chaewon! And for your information, I lost 10 kilograms!” Chaewon giggled at the banter as one of the boys commented that he could see the muscles.

Chorong turned to look down at the girl who was still clinging to his side.

“If your mother better?” He asked. She smiled fondly at her friend’s concern and nodded her head.

“She’s a lot better. Thanks, Chocho.” The two exchanged eye-smiles as the rest let out relieved sighs.

“What a relief. I’m sorry I couldn’t make a munsang.” Chorong said, turning back towards the other twin.

“Yah, what do you mean by munsang, you fool?” Seojun scolded. “It should be munbyeong.”

“Hey, hey, hey.”

“Smart!”

Chaewon smiled as her brother proudly pulled her towards him, wrapping his arms around the girl and resting his head on top of her head, both smirking.

It was good to be back.

❀❀❀

Chaewon decided to break off from the group to get food from the cafeteria, having forgotten money to go to the snack bar.

While in line, she spotted Lee Suho.

He’s so different... She couldn’t help thinking the obvious, but it felt so unsettling for her to see the boy she once thought she knew so well to be so... cold.

But under the circumstances that occured, it was understandable. And she couldn’t be a hypocrite by saying that he was the only one that changed.

Then all of a sudden—

“That girl...” Im Jugyeong had come to the lonely looking boy and gave him a red ginseng juice.

His favorite.

How did she know it was his favorite?

Why did she give it to him?

Why did I care?

Why am I asking all these questions?

“The hell?” Jugyeong walked away as Chaewon started placing food onto he tray.

Later that day while Chaewon was looking for her brother and friends, she saw Suho sitting on a bench looking at his phone with earbuds in, when the girl came up to him again.

This time, she was holding a large bag and took out one of his earbuds before whispering something to him and quickly running off.

Ah, so she’s another one of his fangirls. I should’ve known. Chaewon rolled her eyes, starting to walk again.

Only to stop again, seeing Lee Suho actually get up and seemingly follow the girl.

Chaewon couldn’t contain her curiosity and decided to quietly follow him, ending up at the rooftop.

She stayed by the door and watched their interaction. She almost felt bad for Im Jugyeong, knowing how harsh Suho could be.

It seemed to be worse this time around though since Jugyeong decided to flee from the rooftop, not even noticing her eavesdropper.

“Wahhh, you’ve really changed, Lee Suho.” Chaewon said walking out from her hiding place.

Suho turned to her and looked irritated, but also somewhat guilty and surprised. He didn’t want her to see that.

“Did you follow me or something?”

“Mm-hm.” He was quite surprised by her honesty, but he should’ve seen it coming. “I was quite curious when that girl was so brazen as to do what she did. I had to see what would happen.”

Silence stood between the two for a moment before Suho sighed and brushed past Chaewon and back into the building. She continued forward to the edge of the ledge and placed her hands on it, observing the view and breathing it in before pulling two things from her pockets.

Suho watched from the entrance as the girl took a cigarette from the box and lit it with her lighter.

“You still do that stuff?” He couldn’t help but to ask. He, Seyeon, and Seojun always hated whenever she smoked, even though it was a pretty rare occurence. But it still came to a point where they organized an intervention and her family had almost sent her to rehab. After that, he thought she was sober, or at least got better at hiding her actions, but things change he supposed.

Chaewon didn’t answer, seemingly unbothered by his still being there and instead blowing another puff of smoke.

“Does Seojun know?”

“I don’t see how that’s any of your busine-”

“I’m making it my business because I’m not going to stand here and let you ruin your life doing that shit!”

“Oh please, Lee Suho. I’ve done plenty of other stuff that’ll ruin my life, and I’m not going to start giving a fuck just because you say so.”

Suho internally cringed at the stuff implied by her words. He knew she was reckless and liked trouble, but he didn’t know how bad it might’ve gotten over the time they’ve been apart.

Seeing and interacting with her now made him question how close they really were back then.

“Besides, as if me dying wouldn’t make you happy.” Chaewon softly spoke, it almost sounded sorrowful; though it still held some hot resentment.

Suho felt his facial expressions go awry.

I wouldn’t be happy. I’d be devastated.

“Maybe I should do it more often. Speed up the process, put us both out of our misery, finally put a smile on that frustratingly, emotionless face of y-”

“Don’t.” He interrupted. Neither noticed how close Suho had gotten while she was talking.

“Don’t say those things.” He whispered.

Chaewon didn’t know what to do. She didn’t know what to say. And all she could hear was her heartbeat about to break out of her chest.

“Why not? It’s not like you care about me, right...?” Chaewon shakily asked with an almost mocking undertone.

He didn’t say anthing and neither did she.

After about a minute of nothing, Chaewon turned back around to face forward. She closed her eyes, trying to reel her emotions in. Bringing the cigarette back up for another hit, Suho took the death stick from between her lips and threw it onto the ground, putting it out aggressively with his shoe.

She was too shocked to even scold the boy and his actions, seeing how he had seemingly gotten even closer.

Suho stared intensely at the girl. His eyes were full of caring and warmth. Yet at the same time, they were full of cold nothingness. But Chaewon could see under that, she always could; that’s one of the things that made them so compatible.

She just didn’t know if her senses were trust-worthy or not this time around.

They could always tell how the other actually felt. But times have changed.

They changed.

They weren’t Suho and Chaewon anymore.

They weren’t anything anymore.

❀❀❀

It was the next day during gym.

The students were outside playing dodgeball while Chaewon had her tracksuit jacket wrapped around her waist, exposing her normal clothes, and sat on the sidelines watching her brother play.

She could feel a certain pair of eyes on her every so often as she felt herself do the same, but nobody else seemed to notice it.

“Yes! Han Seojun, out!” Chaewon laughed at the fact her brother was eliminated, especially with it being by the hands of Lee Suho and Yoo Taehoon.

As he walked off to join his sister who was now standing up, the ball from the girls’ side traveled to where the twins were, Seojun stopping it with his foot before Im Jugyeong could grab it.

“Yah. You’ve seen us before, right?” Jugyeong laughed awkwardly as the twins stared down at her.

“What are you saying?” She tried taking the ball only for Seojun to press harder on it.

“You ran off with my helmet and my sister’s hair sticks.” She looked back up at him.

“Did you not?”

Jugyeong’s eyes went to the space beside him and pointed at something, “Oh! Over there!”

“We didn’t fall for that last time either-“ Before he knew it, Seojun was shoved to the side as a ball collided with the back of Chaewon’s head who although wasn’t in any pain, was pretty pissed.

Several noises of shock and disbelief sounded from the boys’ side.

“Chae-ah!” Seojun rushed back to his sister’s side and held onto her. “Are you okay?” Before she could answer, he turned to the culrptiy and glared at him with flaming death and growled, “Aish!”

“S-S-Sor… T-t-t-the class president! It was the class president.” Ahn Hyungyu tried explaining in extreme fear.

Jugyeong stood up with the now free ball. “I’m sorry. I’ll give them both back tomorrow.”

It felt like déjà vu when the girl turned around again about to fall on her face; only this time, no one was gonna help her.

Lee Suho, who was watching the whole thing in silent anger, stalked off, but not before roughly shouldering the boy who accidentally injured Chaewon and stepped over Jugyeong’s sprawled out body.

The show was over and Seojun went to scold Hyungyu who was still apologizing profusely, but Chaewon stayed where she was, staring at the boy who was walking back into the school’s building who wanted nothing more than to ask if she was okay.

❀❀❀

Chaewon, Seojun and the rest of their friends walked down the hallway; some girls and boys passing by whispered in awe and silently fangirled/fanboyed.

The twins walked beside each other and smirked at the attention. It was amusing to say the least.

This continued in an almost slow-motion fashion when all of a sudden—

“Wait.” Seojun dropped down to the floor and started re-tying his shoelaces. Chaewon chuckled and jokingly pushed his shoulder, making him lose his balance and making her laugh even more.

“MOVE!” The group looked forward to see Im Jugyeong running down the hallway with a face full of cake.

Although it was a weird sight, Chaewon stayed where she was and stood in front of the panicked girl.

Jugyeong came to a halt with wide eyes in front of the taller girl who had a questioning look with a perked up eyebrow.

She slightly bowed with a quiet “excuse me, sorry” before running past her and jumping onto Seojun’s back and catapulting herself forward.

“Yah!” Chaewon squatted down onto the floor beside her brother who was now sprawled on the floor. “Are you okay?”

“I’m fine.” He gritted looking at the direction of the runaway girl.

But it didn’t stop there; the rest of their class following Im Jugyeong, also in a panic.

Chaewon hurriedly brought Seojun back up to his feet and pushed them both to the wall for safety.

“What the hell is going on?!”

They waited for a couple of seconds to see if anymore people would go stampeding down their way, being relieved when it seemed to be over.

“Are you sure you’re okay, Jun?” Chaewon looked over his body for any injuries.

“I’m fine, Chae. Really.” She smiled at him and linked their arms to start walking.

Then Lee Suho came from the other side of the hallway, the side where they had originally come from and where everyone had gone to.

And he wasn’t alone.

Hiding underneath his jacket was Im Jugyeong, still cake-faced.

The twins had to stop and stare at the unusual scene; neither knowing how to feel at the sight before them.

❀❀❀

🌸A/N: Yay! I can’t believe I finally published this. I’m going to start working on the second chapter as soon as possible. Also, I realize that Yeji is also 5’7, but I looked at the height of the other characters and decided that 5’9 was good. Besides that, please excuse any typos or mistakes. I hope you enjoyed!

BTW: The picture below is Chaewon’s outfit. The white dress shirt part of the uniform is unbuttoned and tied in a croptop way, showing the bralette. I tried finding a good picture of Saebom’s uniform but it was pretty hard so I just cropped Sujin’s. Sorry for it’s pretty low quality😅

#true beauty #cha eunwoo #hwang in yeop #moon ga young #fanfic #kdrama #han seojun #han seojoon #Lee suho #im jugyeong #im jukyung #true beauty fanfic #romance #comedy #angst #fluff #yeji #itzy yeji

43 notes · View notes

thedefinitionofbts · 7 years ago

Text

Crossroads Hiding the Moon

Pairings: Min Yoongi x Reader | Min Yoongi x OC

Genre: Single Dad!Yoongi, Baby!Taehyung, Angst and Fluff

Words: 8K

Description: As requested by anon: “A single dad! yoongi with a toddler? Like super angst in a way that his wife suddenly left them so he turns cold. But then someone comes into their life and his son started calling her mommy, they try to work it out for the kid. Just when everything's better, the ex wife returns and things get complicated but ends up in fluff.”

A/N: My first request! Omg, I finished this super fast because I got way too excited to do a request lol. Well, I hope you enjoy this anonie :)

Present

If there is anything Min Yoongi hates more than being late for important events, it’s driving through the rain during rush hour. He’s on his way to pick up his four year old son, Taehyung, after a long day in the studio, and maybe if Jungkook was more vocally skilled at execution or if Namjoon wasn’t so nit picky about the lyrics, he wouldn’t feel as emotionally drained while the sun was still up. But no, the overly self-confident main vocalist was too arrogant to take constructive criticism seriously, and the popular boy group’s resident genius was too much of a perfectionist to let one “lackluster” chorus slide. So here he is, sitting in the his car listening to the unrelenting raindrops splatter against his windshield, and waiting for the vehicle in front of him to stop drunkenly swerving into his lane.

Truthfully, Yoongi had been feeling rather uneasy all day. He was reluctant to send Taehyung off to daycare, not knowing if the other children would make fun of the toddler for his second hand clothing that Yoongi barely had the money to afford or his eccentric personality that is often misunderstood. Yoongi’s new job didn’t allow children to run around the studio, and it was his first big break, finally being hired by a company as established in the music industry as BigHit just when rent was due in less than 2 weeks and his bank account had been sucked dry because he insisted on buying that expensive pair of shoes for the toddler’s birthday, even if it meant he had to skip lunch each day for the next month. He had barely been scraping by before his self-composed song was selected as the winner of the online competition BigHit had held for rising producers, and it was like the heaven’s was finally listening to his silent prayers.

It’s still pouring as the traffic continues to move at a snails pace, causing Yoongi to drown in his overly worried mind once again. He was afraid Taehyung would be the last kid picked up, having to watch all the other children leave with their parents causing him to start having thoughts of Yoongi abandoning him, just like his mother did. Yoongi swallows thickly and grips the steering wheel tighter, forcing himself not to think about something he’s been trying to forget for over two years now.

When he arrives at the daycare, Yoongi sees Taehyung sitting alone by the window, shoulder slightly slump and legs that were too short to touch the ground swinging carelessly as he stared at the pellets of water trickling down the glass, blurring the view of the grey world outside. He almost looks like he was deep in thought, and it makes Yoongi wonder if Taehyung’s young mind is actually thinking about something profound or if his head was just filled with his favorite cartoons on replay.

“Ah, Mr. Min! You’re finally here.” The friendly voice of the woman in charge snaps Yoongi out of his thoughts, bringing him back to the task at hand.

Yoongi clears his throat awkwardly. “Yeah, I’m here to pick up Taehyung.”

At the sound of his name, Taehyung’s little head perks up and a boxy smile appears on his face as he turns his head to see his father standing at the doorway. And before Yoongi can call him over, the four year old was already a step ahead and had ran over to jump into his arms.

“Daddy!” He laughs, nuzzling his head into the crook of Yoongi’s neck as the older male lifts him off the ground.

“He’s been waiting for quite a while.” The lady brings up the fact that Yoongi was nearly 45 minutes late, as if it hadn’t been obvious by the room void of children except Tae. She has a smile on her face, so Yoongi assumes she doesn’t say that with ill intent but rather concern for his son who had to watch all the other kids leave with their parents.

“Sorry, Tae, this won’t happen again.” Yoongi apologizes, bouncing the little boy in his arms to get in a more comfortable position.

Taehyung shakes his head. “It’s ok, I knew you’d come.”

Yoongi reaches up and ruffles Taehyung’s fluffy hair, smiling at the little boy because his heart felt too full to describe whatever emotion he was feeling into words. If Yoongi was being really honest, the kid was the only person filling that miserable numbness he wakes up to each morning, the only person that can actually bring out a genuine smile from the depths of his being, even if he has to force himself to ignore the other person that Taehyung reminds him of. He often wonders if Taehyung hides his sadness with a childish front, but maybe that was just Yoongi overthinking again or even an effect of projecting his own mindset on the toddler. On one hand, the kid was only four years old, and yet on the other, he had already gone through so much at such a young age.

Taehyung doesn’t want to get his new shoes wet, and honestly neither does Yoongi because Gucci for kids still cost the rising producer an arm and a leg, so Yoongi offers to carry him on the condition that he holds the umbrella–“because daddy doesn’t have three arms”. And of course Taehyung doesn’t object, and so the two of them walk to Yoongi’s car that is parked a block away because street parking was much cheaper than paying for a spot in the lot.

“Daddy look, that person doesn’t have an umbrella” Yoongi’s head turns in the direction that Taehyung’s stubby finger is pointed, and low and behold he see’s you using your wallet sized purse to cover your head in a feeble attempt to remain somewhat dry as you ran towards them waiting for the light to turn green at the crosswalk.

Yoongi stands still, head positioned straight, and gaze fixed at the passing cars on the street as you reached the spot where he was standing with Taehyung, pretending like there wasn’t someone being drenched in the rain while he remained sheltered under an umbrella large enough to fit an entire family.

“Aww, you’re so sweet, thank you.” Your comment makes Yoongi’s jerk his head around and realize just what had happened. Unbeknownst to him, Taehyung had moved the umbrella in a way so that it covered your head as well, and now the three of you were in a situation Yoongi would rather not have to address at a time like this.

“You’re pretty” Taehyung says, giggling a little as he continued to look at your with wide eyes and an impossibly friendly smile.

“Tae” Yoongi mildly scolds, wondering what had gotten into his son, questioning why in the world Taehyung would take part in such an unusual act of kindness towards a stranger on the street, and it wasn’t until Yoongi’s eyes meet directly with yours that the answer to that very question became as obvious as day.

You were almost a mirror image of her.

…

Past

When he was younger, Min Yoongi was a big fan of love that was like summer rain. The kind that hits you suddenly and bursts out of your soul like the scent of earthly elements coming back to life, filling the atmosphere when a seemingly never-ending drought finally comes to an end. Blame his artistic mind and tendency to describe emotion through song, a habit of his that manifested as an interest for the arts when he was young and caused him to spend most of his time listening to music rather than playing with other kids outside. And it was precisely for that reason that Min Yoongi knew he wanted to be a composer from the moment he entered college, opting to major in music the second he got the chance to meet with his university counselor.

He didn’t care what his parents thought of it, didn’t heed the advice from his older successful businessman brother-who was always the favorite in the family-about the risks of trying to make it big in the turbulent music industry. Yoongi was a big believer in passion being the key to success, of course not without hard work and discipline, which was why he found himself in the music theater, practicing classical pieces on the grand piano without an audience, every single day of the year. Because not only was it a place he came to associate with the undying love he harbored for music and the optimistic hope he had for the future, it was also where he met Kim Chaewon for the very first time.

“You’re Min Yoongi, right?”

The silvery voice floats over to Yoongi’s ear, cutting through the musical piece he had been so thoroughly absorbed in. It was almost too cliché because Chaewon exhibited a kind of beauty that made his jaw drop the moment he lifted his gaze off the black and white keys and spotted her walking down the steps to the empty stage. Even though the performance hall was only half lit, her skin still managed to glow smoothly under the dim artificial lighting, and her eyes were large and puppy-like, kind and gentle, like warm spring zephyr.

“Yeah, I am.” Yoongi answers, eyes still fixed on the girl who is smiling at him like winter snow had just melted away after months of turning to decaying slush.

“The one the professor kept raving about in class today, right?”

“Oh, that was…” Yoongi scratches the back of his neck, reminded of how embarrassing it was for the music professor to brag about his project on sound layering. He didn’t like being the center of attention and had sunk lower in the seat when the man had mentioned his name, not that anyone could put a face to his name, or so he thought.

She giggles, light and airy, making Yoongi flush because he’s never met anyone who’s shown genuine interest in his novice work, well except for said professor who keeps praising him in front of the class.

“I forgot to mention, I’m Chaewon. You probably don’t me, but I’ve secretly been listening to you play for quite a while now and just summed up the guts to talk to you today.” Her gaze drops shyly, waiting for Yoongi to respond to her confession.

Yoongi’s at lost for words, not knowing how to respond to such a statement, especially when she’s making his heart beat a mile a minute. At the very least he’s poised enough to thank her for being a fan, which sounded really dumb stuttering out of his nervous mouth but manages to make her laugh, so it wasn’t all in vain he supposes.

Yoongi never thought about how it would feel to actually have someone support his dreams, he wasn’t looking for that kind of reassurance because he was used to being looked down upon. He was used to chasing after something that was unimaginably far away, one that makes him feel like he was running in place every day and that tomorrow would never truly arrive. It never really bothered him because his passion for music stayed true, and he was always confident that he would never stray from that path that would take him closer towards his dream, but Kim Chaewon came to him like summer rain. She was the first person to sincerely believe in him, and she did it when no one else bothered to give his music a chance, when the rest of the world was against his humble beginnings and rejected the potential of an underdog making it to the top.

“You’re going to be an amazing songwriter and producer one day.” Chaewon says to Yoongi as they walk under the cascading cherry blossoms on a warm April afternoon. The sun was warmer than normal today, and the scenery was hazy like an actual dream, only it was actually real and closer than anything else in Yoongi’s life at the time.

“I really hope so.” Yoongi sighs, reminded of all the obstacles that lie on the road ahead.

“I know you will because you’re Min Yoongi and the world deserves to be graced by your unparalleled art.”

Kim Chaewon was ethereal, because not only was her outer appearance angelic and otherworldly, her personality was just as lovely as Yoongi eventually learned over the years. And although Yoongi knew from the moment their minds clicked like that of soulmates that she was the one, it was because she stuck with him through the all-time lows, those periods when he lost the magic touch and would he hit a slump that barred him from coming up with anything good for months, that led Yoongi to love Chaewon more than that satisfying feeling of finally completing a song that conveyed exactly what he intended, more than the way rain cascades like diamond tears from the sky and ends in a passing sun shower that gives birth to a rainbow, and more than everything he thought was meaningful in life before she lit up his world.

Their love was a crystal clear story, one that wasn’t supposed to end.

…

Present

Grocery shopping is always a pain, and not entirely due to the fact that Yoongi was literally broke, but because he had to take time to consider healthy options for his growing boy. If it was just him, he would be fine shoving cheap junk down his esophagus or surviving on minimal food for most of the month, but because of Taehyung, he was forced to actually prepare meals with vegetables and make sure Tae always has his daily serving of fruits, which entailed a trip to the grocery store every weekend.

Luckily Taehyung isn’t all that picky for a four year old, but he was addicted to coke and Yoongi can do nothing but blame himself for allowing the kid to get his hands on the addictive soft drink. In his defense, he didn’t think one sip could have such a dramatic effect, but boy was he wrong.

“Coke!” Taehyung shouts, finger pointing at the 2-liter bottles of black liquid with their signature red label, lined on the shelves. His eyes were opened wide and sparkling like he just saw his first love.

“Not today, Tae” Yoongi mutters, ignoring the boy’s disappointed pout and quickly pushing the shopping cart past the soda section and heading straight towards the breakfast cereals and oatmeal.

He’s trying to decide if cereal is healthy or not. He’s heard of most types being just pure sugar, but there has to be some vitamins hidden in there, right? It was convenient that’s for sure, and Yoongi was definitely a fan of anything that required minimal preparation from box to mouth. Especially in the mornings when he would feel most groggy and not have any motivation to even think about food.

“Hi!” Yoongi hears Taehyung shout at someone walking down the isle, and at first he suspects it’s just some random person that caught his son’s attention, but as he tears his gaze away from the nutrition information printed on the cereal box, he sees someone who makes him do a double take.

The world was definitely fucking with him.

“Hey there little fella, so we meet again.” You smile at the little boy who shared his umbrella with you the other day, reaching over and patting his head as he sat in the shopping cart.

“I’m Y/N by the way, sorry I didn’t have the chance to introduce myself the other day.” You wait for the father of the little boy to look up at you.

“Min Yoongi” He responds, still avoiding eye contact.

“I see you’re taking good care of him” You hint at the box of cheerios that Yoongi was scrutinizing.

“I try” He exhales, throwing the box into the cart and preparing to walk off.

You trail after them, wanting to help out in some way because they had been so kind to you on that rainy day and the kid was the cutest little bun you had ever seen.

“Almond milk would be a good option to pair with that.” You suggest. “Calcium for strong bones.” Your voice is light and optimistic, a tone that Yoongi isn’t so happy to be met with because he’s used to being left alone and ignored.

“Are you some sort of expert?” Yoongi scoffs, mildly annoyed at the fact that you’re clearly not going away, but it’s not like he can just voice that directly.

“I’m not a certified nutritionist, but I know a few things.” You grin, flashing Yoongi a knowing look before taking them down each isle and explaining what foods are healthy as well as easy to prepare. “My sister has a son about the same age as yours, and I babysit for her the time.” You explain, trying to lighten the mood.

He’s more than reluctant at first, face remaining as stoic as ever, but Yoongi hates grocery shopping and he’s too tired to keep reading lists of nutrition information and trying to decipher the hoard of long words he doesn’t even know. So he looks at you momentarily before nodding and diverting his eyes, praying that this’ll be a one-time thing and that it ends as soon as he checks out of the store.

He didn’t welcome your friendly attitude towards him because he didn’t need another person in his life to smile at him like everything was ok, like there’s another chance for him to be happy again and have the courage to trust emotions he doesn’t think are real anymore. Not when you’re standing in front of him looking more breathtaking than anyone he’s seen in years, not when you give off such a soothing and caring aura that Yoongi wishes he hadn’t noticed, and certainly not when you remind him so much of the person he still loves no matter how hard he tries to forget.

It’s pathetic, but Yoongi wants to avoid complicated shit like the plague. He doesn’t need another love story that’ll ripe his heart into tiny pieces and leave him slowly bleeding out on an empty street. He doesn’t need light that makes him believe in lies that disguise themselves as promises, and he doesn’t want to open wounds that have not and will most certainly never heal, because he knows if history repeats itself, he won’t come out of it alive the second time.

“You need help with that?” You offer, gesturing to the arm full of plastic bags Yoongi was holding as the three of you walk out of the store.

“No” He says, detached and not even bothering to spare you a glance.

Yoongi feels Taehyung tug on his pant leg, and he knows exactly what the little boy wants.

“Daddy can’t carry you now, you have to walk like a big boy.”

Taehyung whimpers, a noise that makes the hair on Yoongi’s neck stand up because he knows what’s coming next. And Yoongi curses in his head because you were still walking next to them, which Yoongi is starting to question why you hadn’t left yet because he doesn’t want you to witness what his son’s about to do next.

Taehyung starts wailing, loudly. And it sounds so sad anyone who heard his cries would think his dog had just died or something because no four year old should be able to convey emotions so depressing with just ugly sobbing over something as trivial as having to walk when he wants to be carried, but Tae manages to excel in that area and Yoongi swears the kid could grow up to be an amazing actor-but that’s besides the point right now. The sound echoes throughout the neighborhood, ricocheting off the walls of the houses lining the streets, causing passerbys to cover their ears in annoyance and Yoongi’s face to flush hotly from the growing embarrassment.

“Tae” Yoongi scolds through gritted teeth, but his harsh attitude on makes the boy cry even more. Yoongi closes his eyes and curses again, but just as he was about to bend over and attempt to lift the boy up with seven shopping bags in hand, you’ve already beat him to the catch.

“Awww, don’t cry sweetie, I’ll carry you” You’ve already lifted the toddler up into your arms, wiping his tear stained cheeks with a handkerchief from your purse. “It’s tiring to walk isn’t it?”

Taehyung nods and looks at you with puffy red eyes, but just as soon as you beam at him, his boxy smiles makes a return and it was as if he hadn’t just been bawling just a minute ago.

Yoongi sighs, making a mental note that he needs to stop spoiling Taehyung before the kid starts thinking he can always get his way.

“Don’t you have better things to do?” The question slips out of Yoongi’s mouth after another fifteen minutes of walking, but he regrets it immediately because the pregnant pause that follows starts to suffocate him and he doesn’t even have the guts to look at the flustered expression on your face.

“I-I, ummm”

Yoongi almost regrets calling you out the way he did. He wasn’t purposefully trying to make you feel uncomfortable, but his query was valid. Why were you following them home?

“I know this probably sounds crazy, but I live in the same apartment complex as you. I’ve seen the two of you around, but I-I guess I probably shouldn’t have assumed you knew me since I’ve never officially introduced myself before.”

Yoongi doesn’t know what to think. He’s now certain that the world was fucking with him because this is definitely fate throwing him some kind of curve ball that he can’t escape, or maybe it’s more like a boomerang that’s aimed towards his head.

He clears his throat. “Oh”

That’s all he says in response to your explanation. He doesn’t address the issue further, not when the rest of the walk remains shrouded in silence or when the tension between you and him is skyrocketing through the roof as Yoongi struggles with the door to the apartment complex and is unwilling to ask you to help him, only to grunt a muffled thanks when you rush to his aid with his son still in your arms, and not even when you put Taehyung back on the ground and wave good-bye to the toddler as you exit the elevator on the fifth floor.

…

Past

Chaewon informs Yoongi that she’s missed her period, and normally this wouldn’t alarm her if it weren’t for the added tenderness in her breasts and weird food cravings that she hasn’t experienced until recently or the fact that she and Yoongi had just made love for the first time right after the both of them successfully graduated from university. He had suggested using protection on that night, but Chaewon didn’t think anything unexpected would happen from one time.

Evidently, she was wrong.

“Yoongi, I’m pregnant.” Chaewon holds the pregnancy test up so Yoongi can examine the double lines that have appeared. There’s no joy in her face, no disappointment either, but rather a subtle hint of fear tainting her formerly cheerful eyes.

They weren’t married, and they didn’t have stable jobs or their lives put together. In such a situation, who wouldn’t be terrified to see those two tiny markings on such a life-altering day? Chaewon is thinking about what she’s going to say to her parents, running through all the options they have when it comes to dealing with this, and praying that maybe the test was wrong and that she was only experiencing such symptoms because of stress or a hormonal imbalance not due to the zygote now latched on to her uterine wall.

“Chaewon…” Yoongi gasps, rushing over and embracing her as if he had just been gifted all the stars in the universe, embracing the feeling of excitement mixed with apprehension saturating his senses like it was the most beautiful moment in his life.

“What do we do?” She utters, so softly Yoongi has to lean down and caress her cheek, lifting her chin so he can gaze sincerely into her eyes with the utmost resolve.

“We’ll welcome our beautiful child into this world.”

…

Present

“Yoongi!”

Ok, so now Yoongi is convinced that you’re just a stalker. Like how? He had just walked out of the apartment to take a walk and clear his head after getting Taehyung to take a nap. And just as he was running through all of these album concepts in his head, you happened to spot him strolling along the sidewalk towards the park next to the apartment complex.

Yoongi’s ready to sigh wearily as he sees you walk up to him.

“I was just about to ask if you wanted to have Taehyung meet my sister’s son, Park Jimin. I’m going to babysitting him all next week and if you’re busy with work and stuff, you can drop him off at my apartment.” You smile, waiting for some kind of response from Yoongi. He was so hard to read you begin to wonder if he’s just like that because of his natural personality or if he really didn’t want to see you because there was no sign of elation or even pretend politeness on his face.

“Sure.” Yoongi doesn’t think things through before answering, and he mentally scolds himself for not considering the aftermath of taking you up on your offer, because now he’s officially caught in a relationship more intimate that he promised he would ever allow himself to be with another person. Fuck.

But the thought of not having to rush out of the BigHit building and picking Taehyung up after daycare was just too tempting, and better yet, he didn’t even have to get up an hour early to drop Taehyung off at daycare because you literally lived two floors down, and Taehyung like you for reasons Yoongi is choosing to ignore at this point because that would just twist things up more than they already are.

“Great! I guess I’ll see you Monday then!” You chirp, waving and heading back to the apartment.

…

Taehyung and Jimin get along better than two peas in a pod. Any outsider would assume they had been friends for years or were brothers from another mother. They are in fact the exact same age, give or take a month or two, and they surprisingly shared more interests than Yoongi could’ve predicted.

“How was your day?” You ask as Yoongi enters your apartment to pick up his son.

“Nothing too special.” Yoongi has a minor flashback of Jungkook stuffing a pair of chopsticks up his nose and trying to sing. It was not pretty, but it made him laugh, which is quite a difficult feat so he let it slide.

“If you don’t mind me asking, where do you work?”

“BigHit Entertainment.”

“Whoa, you produce music for Beyond the Scene?” Your eyes widen. “Their music is always topping the charts!”

“I just started, so no, none of my songs have been chart toppers quite yet.”

“But still, you have to be good if they hired you.”

“I guess” He shrugs.

“I’m a huge fan of them.” You admit, face flushing a little. “I’ve been following them since debut.”

“They do have a lot of fans.” Yoongi comments. He looks around the room, rubbing his hands together and trying to figure out a way to thank you for taking care of Taehyung all day and leaving without it seeming like he was taking advantage of your services and didn’t give a fuck about camaraderie.

“So…uh-”

Yoongi isn’t allowed to finish his attempt at more small talk before Taehyung interrupts him. “Mommy, will Jimin come back tomorrow?” Taehyung’s little head momentarily turns away from the toys splayed out on the floor and looks at you and Yoongi sitting on the couch in the living room.

You’re surprised by the four year old’s choice of words because Taehying hadn’t called you by any name other than your own all day. You’re immediate reaction is of shock, but endearment soon replaces that initial astonishment as he beams at you like a blooming flower.

Yoongi grits his teeth, body stiffening at the sound of his son voicing those syllables to a woman that is not Kim Chaewon. He feels irritated, balling his hands into fists as he tries not to drown in this pool of opposing collisions that is making his head spin. She left. But she’s his real mom. She left. But I love her.

“You’re disgusting” He spits out, getting up from the couch.

“W-what?” You utter, shaking your head and trying to digest the situation.

“I trusted you and you brainwashed him. I knew you were a monster.” Yoongi walks over in a fit of rage and grabs Taehyung’s arm forcefully, dragging the kid out of your apartment before you’re brain could even register what was going on.

Yoongi doesn’t think twice about clearing things up. There’s nothing to clear up, it was obvious you had eyes for Taehyung, and you were this creepy woman taking advantage of a little boy who’s mother you resembled so uncannily.

“Daddy, what’s wrong?” Taehyung asks the moment Yoongi slams the door.

“Tae, that lady is not your mother.”

“I know,” He answers matter-of-factly. “But she’s nice and she takes care of me, and I really like her.” His bottom lip quivers as he looks at Yoongi with puppy-eyes, wondering why his father was so angry.

It’s not surprising that Taehyung doesn’t remember his real mother. Yoongi doesn't even know if the boy is even aware of what a mother is, what a mother should do, or even what a mother even represents because he’s never been brave enough to address the events that happened when his son was barely old enough to talk. He was convinced that it would go unnoticed; that Taehyung wouldn’t think his small family of two was strange or different from the societal norm. How fucking stupid for him to think that. Like the boy wouldn’t grow up to notice everyone else had two parents when he was only left with one, or he wouldn’t wonder why other children would call one of their parents “mommy” and the other one “daddy”. Or why Yoongi couldn’t look him in the eyes and tell him how he came into this world.

He’s a fool to think everything would just magically go away, and he would never have to face his problems head on.

…

Past

“You supported my dreams back then! What? Have you changed your mind because I’m not as successful as you had hoped???” Yoongi accuses, trying to keep his voice low so he wouldn’t wake up the baby sleeping in the next room. He was angry with himself more than anything, but Chaewon’s words had hit his most vulnerable spots for weeks now and he couldn’t hold it in any longer.

“That’s when I thought you were actually going to do something with your life!”

“I am” Yoongi cries, desperately trying to stop this from turning into another full blown argument.

But Chaewon’s harsh words don’t impede. “My parents kicked me out of the house, and now you can’t even keep a roof over my head! How do you expect me to live the rest of my life like this?!”

“Chaewon” Yoongi begs, gripping onto her arm as if she was his lifeline. “I’m trying, I really am… please…” Yoongi is about to get down on his knees because he can’t let her throw him away like a piece of trash. She was the only person he had, and the past few months have been hell with him being stuck in the longest artistic slump he’s ever hit and Chaewon attempting to get any part-time job she can while still taking care of the baby after her long shifts. Yoongi knows it’s all his fault, and he knows Kim Chaewon deserves a better life, and that he has no one to blame but himself for dragging the love of his life down into this misfortunate hellhole with him because he was selfish and didn’t want to let her go.

“I was an idiot to believe an loser like you.”

And then she’s gone, leaving Yoongi in a place darker than hell.

…

Present

Yoongi doesn’t know why he’s standing outside your door, hesitating to knock and mulling over whether or not he should just run back to the elevator and pretend you never existed and hope that Taehyung forgets about you too, but his conscience is eating him alive, and his son obviously won’t let it go.

“Why can’t I go over to Y/N’s house?”

“Why can’t I play with Jimin anymore?”

“Why are you sad?”

It took him two days to weigh out his options, finally deciding that apologizing to you was easier than having to make up stupid answers for that endless string of questions that keep pouring out of Taehyung’s mouth like a faucet he can’t turn off and then constantly justifying them to not only the toddler but also to himself.

Yoongi takes a deep breath, pinches his nose bridge and lifts a finger to ring the doorbell.

“Y-Yoongi?”

“Y/N, uh, hi, ummm, so about those things I said the other day...” Yoongi takes another deep breath as you stare at him, waiting for him to finish. “I’m sorry. I overreacted.”

“It’s ok” You gently reply. “I’d react the same way if my kid did that.”

Yoongi finally has the guts to lift his eyes to trace over your calm features, and he feels like he’s foreign territory because for the first time he sees you for you and not someone else. “Do you mind if I come in?” What the hell was he saying? It’s like someone else was controlling his mouth.

“Of course.” You open the door wider, moving out of the way so the weary looking male can enter.

“She left us.” Yoongi says as you offer him a cup of freshly brewed tea. He doesn’t know why he’s being so open to you. He’s barely ever even been honest to himself, but he’s starting to convince himself that he’s willing to try sorting out a past he can’t hide from any longer because sooner or later, it’s bound to come back with a vengeance. “It was my fault for not providing her the life she deserved.”

“Min Taehyung’s mother?”

“Kim” Yoongi swallows. “Kim Taehyung.”

And maybe it’s also because you mysteriously make his exhausted heart feel like it had found light once again, beating with a kind of fervor that he was convinced had left forever.

“I can tell you loved her very much.” You whisper.

“With all my heart.”

“I’m sorry.” The words sound generic, and you honestly don’t know what else to say. You didn’t have all the details and you barely knew the man, but the shadow covering his eyes is something you desperately want to help him get rid of, and even if you can’t, you at least want to try.

…

When Yoongi’s first song for Beyond the Scene is finished and their album is finally released, BigHit decides to hold a showcase to promote their new concept, which also happens to be their transition into the next era.

“You got me tickets!?” You exclaim, eyes glittering at the yellow slip pinched between Yoongi’s fingers.

“You said you were a fan.” He shrugs.

You wrap your arms around him before your rational mind can weigh out the effects of such an action. You were clearly too excited to thank him in any other way, and you didn’t think he was the kind to oppose physical contact, that is, until you feel his body tense under your embrace. He doesn’t reciprocate the action and you suspect you’ve taken it too far too soon.

You slowly start unravel your arms. “S-sorry” But before you can take a step back; Yoongi grabs your arm and pulls you back into a tight hug.

“Why?” He smiles, patting you on the back and making you let out a breath you didn’t know you were holding.

He even starts inviting you over for dinner on nights he was motivated enough to cook a special meal for Taehyung, claiming to “not want to have to deal with too many leftovers”. But you kind of knew he purposefully prepared a meal for three, because he always made three of everything, no more, no less.

“So who’s your favorite member?” He asks, picking up a piece of beef and putting it into Taehyung’s steaming rice bowl.

“Of Beyond the Scene?” Hm...” You ponder over the difficult answer. “I know there are only four of them, but this is the hardest question I’ve ever been asked.”

Yoongi chuckles. “They're not even similar. Why is it so hard?”

“Well, they’re all super talented and good looking!” You defend. “And each of them adds something new to the table.”

“True” He nods. “But if you knew what they were really like…”

“I know they’re complete dorks.” You roll your eyes.

“Oh yeah, I almost forgot about the million videos they’ve put up online of them doing nothing but messing around. Sometimes I question why they have so many fans.”

“It’s partially because of their music, and the fact that they’re so real.” You explain. “But back to your question, I think my bias has to be Hoseok. He’s literally a ball of sunshine. Or maybe Namjoon because he’s so smart.”

“Hoseok and Namjoon?” Yoongi cocks a brow. “I would’ve taken you to be more of a Seokjin fan.”

“Why’s that?”

“His face is attractive?” Yoongi makes an I-don’t-know gesture.

You shake your head. “Who’s your favorite then?”

“Jungkook” Yoongi replies. “I didn’t like him at first, but I’ve grown used to his playful antics.”

“That youngest? You clearly have a soft spot for the young ones.” You laugh, peering over at Taehyung who had no idea what you guys were talking about.

…

On the day of the showcase, you’re more anxious than you’ve ever been. Out of all the years you been a fan, you never imagined you would one day come across the opportunity to see your favorite idols live. It was the most amazing feeling ever, and it was all thanks to Min Yoongi.

The songs they performed were amazing, and although it was different from their usual sound, you could somehow tell Yoongi was the mastermind behind all of the pieces. There was just something about the emotions conveyed by the beat and lyrics that spoke to you on a deeper level than any of their previous songs. Maybe it was because you had caught a glimpse of the man behind the music on a personal level beforehand or maybe he was just a skilled enough artist to create such beautiful tunes.

“Daddy, I need to pee” Taehyung whines as the third song ends and the members had stopped to introduce themselves one by one.

“Ok, we’ll find you a bathroom.” Yoongi responds. He turns to you. “I’ll be right back.

You nod, eyes still fixed on the four idols on stage.

The quiet that hits Yoongi is a striking contrast to the raucous arena, as the large doors slam shut. He’s casually looking around to find a bathroom when his gaze lands on someone that makes his heart skip several beats. This can’t be real.

And Yoongi thinks it might be his imagination because there’s no way Kim Chaewon was standing ten feet in front of him just as he exits the auditorium with Taehyung following closely behind. His body freezes up, and his throat is constricting to the point where he can’t tell if he’s still breathing.

“Yoongi”

The voice is just as familiar as it sounded two years ago.

“Chaewon?”

“Congratulations on all of this” She gestures at the crowd of screaming fangirls and flashing stage lights across the heavy metal doors.

“H-How did you…? W-Why…?” He can’t even form a coherent question because his brain had stopped functioning normally.

“I can recognize your music from anywhere.” She says, flashing Yoongi a smile that doesn’t quite reach her eyes.

Yoongi can feel Taehyung’s grip on the hem of his pant leg as he hides behind his father, looking at the women curiously. “I don’t doubt that, but…”

“Is that…?” She ignores his state of shock and bends over to wave at Taehyung. “Tae!” She beams.

“H-Hi” The little boy responds shyly, clearly not recognizing the women the way she expected him to.

“He’s grown up so well” She sighs, straightening up once again. “If you’re not busy, would you like to grab a cup of coffee with me? So we can, I don’t know, chat?”

Yoongi hesitates. He wants to reject her offer because he knows you’re still waiting for him in the crowd, but he can’t get himself to say no, not when he clearly still has feelings for the woman who left him years ago and is now suddenly back within reach.

…

“She came back.” Yoongi says. “I’m sorry I left without telling you.”

“Oh, Chaewon, right?” You swallow, trying not to make things awkward between the two of you. “It’s totally fine. She must’ve been really happy to see you and Tae.”

Yoongi nods, eyes still trained at the ground. He was standing outside your doorway late at night, wanting to make sure you got home safely after he had left the showcase so unexpectedly.

“Hey, no hard feelings.” You console him, despite your own voice cracking ever so slightly. You had waited for him for hours after the showcase, but he didn’t need to know that.

“You didn’t wait for me for too long did you?”

4 hours.

“No, of course not.” You pretend to make it sound absurd, shaking your head and waving it off like it was no big deal. “I figured something must have come up.”

Yoongi nods.

“So umm, good-night?” You speak after a long drawn out silence.

“Yeah. Good-night.”

…

Yoongi can’t fall asleep that night, and it’s not because he’s thinking about Kim Chaewon coming back into his life and throwing him in complicated shit again, surprisingly, he’s more concerned about you and what you are to him, because he already knows what Chaewon is, more or less. But you on the other hand, you were still shrouded in a misty veil, one created by life’s endless intersections and obstacles. And the universe wasn’t going to give him a break anytime soon, but maybe that’s exactly what he needed to find the right path.

His thoughts flash back to what Chaewon had said to him at the coffee shop.

“We do stupid things when we’re young, but that doesn’t mean what we had wasn’t love.”

Yoongi stares off into the distance, not knowing why her words were not affecting him the way he expected them to.

“Keyword, had”

“Yoongi, I made a mistake. I still have feelings for you, and I know you do too because otherwise you wouldn’t be here right now.”

He nods slowly, absorbing the honeyed words that were seeping out of the woman’s mouth, and making him really consider the exact thing she was saying.

It was nothing short of the truth, he loved Kim Chaewon and undoubtedly still does. But he has always loved her because he thought she loved him for him, plain and unadorned, when in reality, she was always more in love with his music than anything. And don’t get him wrong, he knows that anyone who has the capacity to love and appreciate his music has to have that special connection with his innermost self, but that holds true for any fan and the musician they look up to. And it took the event of her coming back after he had finally found success to make him realize she was only a crossroad and not the moon itself. Because what happens when Yoongi stops composing one day, what will transpire when he’s too old to produce songs and create the art that she loved him for, will she leave again?

Yoongi’s not about to find out.

…

You don’t see Yoongi for a couple of days, and you knew exactly why. It didn’t make you feel any better knowing the reason, but there was that annoying nagging feeling tugging at your heart that you’ve convinced yourself isn’t categorized as jealously, disappointment, or longing. Stop being absurd.

Yoongi is not yours, he never was and never will be. Was it really that hard to accept the fact that he couldn’t fall in love with you when he was still in love with another woman? Yes. No. Does it make it any more justifiable that he maybe would’ve given you a chance had that woman no returned? Yes. No.

“Wake up, Y/N.” You mutter to yourself as you take the elevator down to grab a package that had arrived.

“Looks like I beat you to the chase.” The familiar voice startles you, almost causing you to drop the house keys your were twirling in your fingers.

“Oh, Yoongi” You gasp, clutching your chest like he almost gave you a heart attack.

“I was just about to look for you.” He bites his lower lip, preparing to say something he’s been running through in his head for the past few days.

“Is something wrong?”

“Life is full of crossroads...” Yoongi swallows, wanting to make this whole speech poetic, but he’s too nervous to function for reasons he’s fully aware of but does not have control over. He hasn’t confessed to anyone in a long time, and even then, he’s only every done it once in his life, to that other woman he’s slowly started to place in another section of his heart to make room center stage for you. “Ah, fuck it.” He mutters. “I’ve made mistakes in the past because I used to be the kind of person to be consumed by people the same way I’m consumed by my passions. I tend to place people on the wrong pedestal, and I have a hard time letting go of first loves. But if you are willing, I want to try for us, because I think I’ve finally found the moon after passing many crossroads.”

There’s a long pause because your mind is blank and your heart is racing. You continue to stare at the man standing awkwardly in front of you, gripping onto the box that had just been delivered as if he was the mail carrier, and you don’t think anything can be more endearing than this.

“But umm, if you’re not down, it’s totally ok too. I know this is strange and sudden, and I’m totally just freaking you out right now because. Aw, fuck.” Yoongi’s eyes squeeze close and he tilts his head up.

Scratch that. Said man all choked up as he’s trying to confess despite his debilitating nerves is something even more endearing.

“I’m totally down.” You respond, trying to hold in a laugh as you take the box away from him. “So I’m your moon? Is this going to be Beyond the Scene’s next album concept? Or did you just run out of real ideas.” You playfully nudge him in the arm.

Yoongi smiles, gummy and jubilant, and the universe shimmering within his eyes at that moment is, without a doubt, even more breathtaking than his music.

...

#bts fanfic #bangtan bookclub #btswriters #sfwbangtan #armiesnet #bts scenarios #yoongi scenarios #yoongi fanfic #bts angst #bts fluff #i hope this is okay!#or at least close to what you had in mind #truthfully i suck at love triangles lol #thank you for the request!#requested

258 notes · View notes

sweet--sensation · 7 years ago

Text

Tadhana (ft. hwang minhyun) part 2

Characters: hwang minhyun x oc Genre: vampire!au ; college!au ; angst?? lolidk warning: what is proof reading– also, cuss words. tnx

part 1 here “At the unexpected Meeting of worlds There are only a few that connect”

The confrontation with Minhyun didn’t end so well. The female storming out of the house at 12mn right as Wontak had arrived, the other girl dropped off at her home already after getting her leg checked.

Frustration above other feelings had been what Jiwon felt as she walked down the hall of the condominuim, and the cold fall wind hitting her skin right away as she exits the building, wrapping her arms around herself and mentally cursing for forgetting to bring her bag after walking out.

He wouldn’t give her actual answers and kept repeating how she wouldn’t understand nor believe him and the fact that a voice that sounded exactly like the male’s kept whispering in her head. She couldn’t even remember what happened from 5:30 PM during the chase up until when she finally woke up.

It couldn’t be possible to be just out of it for 5 hours right? Groaning, completely annoyed as she kicks the air she’d been walking on, contemplating whether to go back and get her bag or just leave it be. She had enough money for a bus ride home anyway but still, her phone and house keys were back there.

SIghing out loud as it suddenly crosses her mind that as much as her parents were used to her being late out for school, she would always inform them before hand and felt bad that they were probably worried sick right now.

As much as she hated the thought of seeing Minhyun or Wontak, family was more important than her anger. As Jiwon made up her mind to walk back, taking a turn, she almost lets out a scream as she felt her heart drop for a second.

“Jesus Christ Hwang Minhyun! How long have you been following me?!”

Taking a moment to catch her breath at the sudden appearance of the male, holding onto her chest as she calms the erratic beating of her heart. There stood the male, looking apologetic with her bag in one hand. She was sure that no one had been following her and the fact that if he indeed had been walking behind her, she would have heard and felt his presence but here he was, an arms length away with no warning whatsover.

“Uh.. well.. yeah. I’m.. sorry about that” Was all he could muster up. He looked kinda… cute being like this. As cold as he looked, he seemed incredibly awkward with other people. A little bit shy despite how he often carried himself back in the university. “I brought this for you, incase you needed it tomorrow” He quietly said as she takes the bag from the male, a tad bit harsher than intended but atleast it gave him a clue that she was still pissed off for her unanswered questions.

Rummaging for her phone right away, indeed, there had been a few missed calls from her worried parents. And as much as she hated lying to them, she didn’t know herself what had happened.

“Mom!” Her tone changing into a brighter one, completely ignoring the male’s presence as she paced forward and him quietly following along, listening to their conversation. “Uhm yeah, I’m really really sorry mom. I got so carried away with the article work that I didn’t notice the time. I’m really sorry. It was due in a few days and we had to finish it up since it still needed to be checked” She could only hope she sounded convincing enough for her mom.

Distress was written all over her face as her parents had been lightly scolding her over the phone in which she had taken in every word, she hated disappointing them.

The walk towards the bus stop had been awkward yet again, nothing but silence as the female had been too annoyed to want to talk to the male.

“I’m sorry” Minhyun quietly said as he kept the distance between them. He sounded truly apologetic and despite the anger bubbling in the pit of her stomach, Jiwon wasn’t rock hard but she kept her ground not wanting to make him think that everything was okay.

Keeping her arms around herself again, finally reaching the bus stop as Jiwon continued to refuse acknowledging his presence. Not until he started boarding the bus with her.

“The hell– What do you think you’re doing?” Almost lashing out but the words in a whisper like manner.

He looked liked a lost puppy more than anything and almost instantly had the female want to take back her words. He sounded so unsure as well. “I.. uhm.. taking you home?”

As much as she wanted to just push him out of the bus, it would be a bother and she wasn’t that rude. Atleast he had the decency to sit behind her rather than beside her.

The ride was still as quiet as earlier. Part of Jiwon wishing he could have just stayed behind, perhaps even, being together like this. It felt as if he brought chaos in her peaceful life. Unlike others, Jiwon never wished for her life to be a little more “exciting”, the excitement she wanted could be filled in once she started working as a professional journalist and not something like this.

“I’m really really really sorry, why won’t you talk to me. I want to tell you everything but I really can’t”

damn, there goes that voice again. Removing her earphones, super juinior’s mamacita playing from the buds. “Did you say something?” Jiwon snapped, looking back at Minhyun, who shook his head vigorously. All she did had squint her eyes at him and look back upfront.

Pressing her lips together starting to get annoyed thinking she’d been hearing Minhyun’s voice in her head due to wanting to get answers that bad, that it seemed like her brain had been making it all up.

Everything was still silent… and awkward and uncomfortable as Mihyun continued to walk behind the female never uttering another word and Jiwon slowly starting to think she may possibly be obsessing over needing answers that his voice still continued to resound in her head. Hearing words that seemed to be things he wanted to say… or atleast, she thought would be the things he should say.

“You should go home now” Jiwon had stated as they reached the front gate of her home.

Minhyun still as awkward, a huge difference from the supposed ice cold prince like vibe he gave off in the university. A small chuckle over the thought almost highschool-ish. He wasn’t what people expected of him. Perhaps that had been the reason why they never really expanded their small circle.

“Alright. I.. uhm.. Good night?” Sounding more like a question rather than a statement, Jiwon let out a soft smile which Minhyun did not fail to notice, making his own lips tug up.

He looked… So inhuman, too beautiful specially like this standing in the dark, dim lights. Like how he looked from earlier but seeing him closer like this had Jiwon hitching her breath. Specially now that he was smiling.

No other words as Jiwon went inside, the male waiting until he was sure enough that she was settled.

It was just that, for Jiwon, she had half hoped that everything was more like a dream and that tomorrow things would go back to normal and boy was she wrong.

Their supposed impenetrable circle had a new member. Just like everyone else, he was beautiful. Infact, too beautiful to be human too. Did they ahd some sort of qualifications? It seemed like he had enrolled late for the start of the second term.

The article for the school paper barely finished, Jiwon calling up her hoobae to meet up and re-group for ideas. Minhyun barely sparing her a glance, making things from yesterday feel like it was a fleeting dream.

“Your leg… Wontak…” Those words were the only thing she had managed to say as she saw the two sitting down on the chair opposite of hers, Wontak assisting Gayoung’s every move. It was sickeningly sweet but Jiwon enjoyed watching the both of them. Half hearted happiness as she continued to keep the soft smile at how attentive the male had been. Despite how cold Wontak had always been acting around Jiwon, he seemed to have softened up a bit towards the way he talked to her.

The cafeteria suddenly growing quiet, the two females from the table immersed with their conversation once they finally had an article to write about. Something that had to do with students involvement over current events and so. Suddenly feeling as if all eyes had been on them, Jiwon looked around only to be met yet again with the familiar pair of dark brown orbs.

“So you’re Shin Jiwon” a deep rapsy voice startling her from behind, taking the empty space beside her as she freezes up. Head craning to the side, met with Hyunbin’s intense gaze and smirking face. Nayoung and Chaewon had made their way as well towards the table but with seemingly disapproving looks on both their faces. Jiwon and Gayoung politely giving a bow towards their editor-in-chief.

“you’re bothering them Hyunbin” another voice spoke, turning to look at the other male who had his hands in his jeans pocket.

Hyunbin frowned over Minho’s statement but before Hyunbin could say anything, he had left without sparing another glance at the group. It was completely uncomfortable to be stared at by most people inside the cafeteria and even more uncomfortable to be around their group.

“You look terrified” Hyunbin continued to point out with a small smirk that annoyed Jiwon. “What’s there to be afraid of?” His voice teasing, as if there was so much more to the words he’d been saying.

“Hyunbin that’s enough. We have to help Yongbin settle down” it was Chaeyeon’s voice this time, she seemed somehow mad at the tall male’s actions. His cockiness was definitely on Jiwon’s list of things she hated. The cafeteria had started to gain back the chattering a moment ago, although there had still been a few stares here and there from the other students. It wasn’t normal. They never make way or bother with others unless it was by their clique and the addition of a new ‘member’ plus what happened today would surely make a small buzz around the campus

it had been almost two years since they last had an addition to their group. Jiwon watched as they left after Nayoung had muttered an apology and a goodbye, Chaeyeon basically dragging Hyunbin off and looking quite pissed at that.And for a moment, despite the small ‘choas’, Jiwon found herself thinking why Minhyun wasn’t there when his group had approached them. Shaking her head to break off her thoughts, she suddenly sees an arm extending to her side and a can of cold coffee now on her table with a small note stuck to it

looking up, it was Minhyun who offered a completely awkward smile along with an awkward stance, she still found it funny how contradicting his image and personality was. “Yeah…. I’m uh…. I’m gonna go” and before she could mutter a thanks, the male had already dashed away in embarrassment but Jiwon couldn’t tell. There was no tint of color upon his cheeks. The pair had left her for their classes a few minutes ago, leaving her in the still flooded university cafeteria.

she had left the coffee to finish her work, taking another thirty minutes and man sometimes it was annoying getting long breaks inbetween classes but sometimes they were helpful. Only being able to remember about the can of coffee when she was shoving her things back in her bag, curiously reaching for it, turning to read the note. A small smile spread across her lips as she places the drink inside her bag as well, sticking the little post it in her notebook as she left for class.

“I’m really sorry for what happened yesterday :c”

ah ha h a ha ha. idk again man. idk.

okay sorry that was short, its hard to update on mobile ugh. But Daniel and Woojin scneraio coming up hopefully this weekend. When I get wifi. Sobs.

- admin e

#wanna one #wanna one fanfiction #wanna one imagines #minhyun #hwang minhyun #produce 101 scenarios #produce 101 fanfiction #produce 101 fanfic #produce 101 imagines #produce 101 #nu'est #cf; tadhana

42 notes · View notes

staytheb · 4 years ago

Text

Closer

Pairing: MX’s Hyunwoo x OC [Chaewon] || MX’s Hyungwon x OC [Siyeon] Genre: slice of life, slight fluff Word Count: 2,470 Summary: Siyeon and Chaewon have plans to go to a friend’s engagement party. Siyeon find out that Chaewon had invited two plus ones on the day of the event.

Warning: none

oh hello! back with another story, but not of NCT, dunno when that’ll be added lol, anyways this one was part of a series, but i just took one of it’s chapter and revised it as a oneshot and changed some things around. i’m happy with this and hope y’all enjoy reading this as much as i’ve revised it lol but yeah, i think there will be a part two i just don’t know when it’ll be up. other than that happy reading and kthxbai, Admin Lia~

"Ugh, I hate dressing up." Siyeon muttered to herself as she spritz a bit of perfume all over herself before exiting her room.

Her sister, Chaewon, was already dressed and waiting in the living room. Chaewon gave her sister a once over with an impressed look.

"I'm surprised you had that in your closet."

"I know. I bought it a while back, but never actually used it."

Siyeon tentatively touched the dress she wore.

"Does it look okay?"

"Twirl around." Chaewon ordered while twirling her index finger to indicate her sister to do the same.

Siyeon rolled her eyes, but nevertheless twirled. Chaewon nodded in approval.

"Not bad. Yonghee's gonna be so surprised."

"I know, but compare to you I won't stand out too much."

Chaewon also spun around with her dress twirling around her.

"Not too much for the future bride. It's still her moment."

"True."

Siyeon then sighed.

"I dunno if I'm gonna last in these heels."

"Wear flats." Chaewon suggested.

"None match this dress."

"Sucks to be you."

"Jerk."

"Anyways," Chaewon checked herself out once again the living room's wall mirror, "I thought Yonghee wasn't going to have an engagement party though?"

"She didn't." Siyeon answered also doing the same thing as Chaewon. "Yongin's parents insisted and so we're going as Yonghee's family since you know her whole family history and such."

"Yeah, but I'm surprised it's not a traditional style though."

"I think they're doing the westernized version to keep it simple while they'll do the whole traditional one for real later on."

"I would, too. I'm just happy to know that life is blessing her."

"Me, too. Anyways, let me change out of the heels first."

It actually took a while as Siyeon contemplated whether to changed out of her heels or not and ended up going in the heels much to Chaewon's annoyance.

"Let's go." Chaewon urged.

"Okay, okay."

Siyeon had opened the main door and immediately closed after seeing their significant others on the other side.

"This can't be real." She muttered to herself as Chaewon's brows furrowed.

"What can't be real?"

Siyeon turned to face her sister.

"Um, Hyunwoo and Hyungwon are here."

Serena cast her sister a confused look.

"And I don't know why."

"Just open the door, Yeon." Chaewon ordered with a firm tone despite her facial expression seeming like she did know why they were there.

"I understand that your boyfriend stopped by, but not sure why Hyungwon would come over."

"Hyungwon is your boyfriend, too."

"It's complicated, Won. There's no real label to our relationship."

"I know."

Chaewon cast her sister a smirk as Siyeon shot her a pointed look.

"You told them, didn't you?"

"Maybe?" Chaewon answered nonchalantly.

"Why?"

Siyeon whined as Chaewon rolled her eyes.

"Just open the door or we're gonna be late and that's a bad impression for Yonghee's sake."

Siyeon groaned a bit childishly, but reluctantly opened the door with a feign smile.

"Hi."

Siyeon actually took in account of their attire and knew that Chaewon had definitely told them about Yonghee's engagement party.

"Hi, babe!' Chaewon greeted Hyunwoo happily.

"Wonnie, you look beautiful."

Hyunwoo complimented his girlfriend as the pair leaned towards one another to share a kiss before hooking arms and walking out first towards the elevator leaving the other pair behind.

"This brat." Siyeon muttered as she closed the door.

Hyungwon's small cough got her attention.

"Yes?"

Siyeon looked at Hyungwon.

"The color compliments you." Hyungwon complimented as Siyeon suddenly turned shy.

"Uh, thank you. You're pretty dashing yourself."

"I know."

Siyeon rolled her eyes in good-nature.

"Anyways," Hyungwon trailed off as he pointed at his cheek expectantly while giving her a teasing look.

Siyeon eyed him before swiftly planting a small peck and rushing off to catch up with the others. Hyungwon chuckled, but nevertheless followed after and caught up to Siyeon with his hand easily slipping into hers.

"Wow, you look so beautiful in your engagement dress, Yonghee." Chaewon complimented her friend as she hugged her.

The trio were finally able to talk just the three of them once things settled down after all the whole announcements and both sides meeting one another.

"Yeah. I believe this is the most girliest I've ever seen you dressed up so far, Yonghee." Siyeon cooed with happiness as she hugged her friend as well. "And that you're really getting married."

Yonghee laughed as she hugged her friends.

"Thanks and I know right. But look at you, Siyeon. You're just as girly as me."

Siyeon scoffed.

"You're just lucky that it's a special occasion."

"Thank you so much, but I still feel like it's still all a dream to be honest."

"Well, it's a dream come true and we're all happy for you." Chaewon stated with a smile.

"Yeah, just wish my side were just as supportive as you two."

Yonghee slightly frowned, but Siyeon disagreed.

"Hey, Yongin's parents love you and they'll also be your family, too. Your own happiness matters before others."

"True. Anyways," Yonghee slyly cast Siyeon a look, "I heard you're getting hitched next, yeah?"

"What? Not even. Who told you that?"

Siyeon shot her sister a disbelief look before returning her attention onto her friend.

"Chaewon's the one that's gonna get married before me."

"True, I do want to get married, but it'll happen if it happens."

Chaewon shrugged nonchalantly as Yonghee chuckled.

"I mean, Hyunwoo seems like a dependable guy and the two of you seem quite serious."

"Yeah, well, we've only been dating for two years."

"But known one another for at least six years though." Siyeon interjected.

"Yeah, but you and Hyungwon are the same, just there's no label." Chaewon countered with a smirk.

"I agree." Yonghee laughed. "I mean, I know you, Siyeon, and you can't say that he doesn't matter to you."

"Whatever."

Chaewon and Yonghee laughed just as Hyunwoo came by.

"Hello, ladies." He greeted the trio while placing an arm around Chaewon's waist.

"Hello." Yonghee greeted the male.

"Sorry to interrupt, but Chaewon and I have plans we need to get going."

"Ah, right. I forgot." Chaewon said as she remembered. "Sorry."

"It's all good, Chaewon. Thank you for coming. To you as well, Hyunwoo."

"Thank you, Yonghee, and congratulations once again."

Yonghee and Siyeon watched as the pair walked off. Yonghee then nudged Siyeon playfully.

"Where's your lovely date?"

"I have no idea."

When Hyunwoo appeared, Sieun expected Hyungwon to follow after, but didn't and looked around to search for him although he wasn't in sight.

"I'm sure he'll stop by soon. I noticed you were looking for him."

Yonghee chuckled as Siyeon denied that she was looking for him.

"I wasn't. I was just stretching my neck."

"Right."

Now it was Yongin who stopped by and greeted the two.

"Hello, ladies."

"Hello, Yongin." Siyeon greeted back.

"My parents would like Yonghee to meet some other relatives and so I have to interrupt your get-together."

"I didn't realize your side had so many." Yonghee joked as Yongin chuckled.

"Neither did I."

"It's all good. Have fun you two."

Yonghee made a face yet an evident smile graced it as they bid one another goodbyes. Siyeon watched their figures in admiration of how much they truly loved and cared for one another.

"A lovely pair, aren't they?"

A male suddenly spoke next to her and she turned to see who it was, but didn't recognize the guy.

"Um, yes, they are." She replied out of politeness. "Do you know Yongin or Yonghee?"

"Yongin."

He smiled at Siyeon, but the smile didn't quite match his eyes.

"And how about you?"

"Both, but I've known Yonghee longer."

"I see."

He sheepishly laughed as he shot her a sheepish look.

"Oh, where are my manners? I forgot to introduce myself. I'm Kim Sungjoo."

He offered his hand for Siyeon to shake to which she did out of polite mannerism.

"Lee Siyeon."

After she introduced herself did she quickly pulled her hand from out of his grip when he unexpectedly kissed the top part of her hand while trying not to make a face at the action he just did.

"My apologies. A gentleman's habit."

Sungjoo smiled apologetically, but Siyeon just faked smile not believing him.

"Ah, I see."

Siyeon tried to refrain from wiping the back of her hand against her dress.

"So, Siyeon, are you here alone?"

He continued conversing with her like they were now familiar with one another.

"I have my car on hand if you wanna ditched this place."

"No thanks."

She shook her head with mild disgust.

"Aww, don't be like that. I know this great restaurant in Gangnam and I'm sure you'll lo-"

"I'm pretty sure she said 'no thanks'." Hyungwon interrupted Sungjoo in a firm tone as he stood beside Siyeon.

He placed a comforting hand at the small of her back.

"And she's with me, Sungjoo."

"Ah, Hyungwon. Hello."

Sungjoo greeted him with a mocking-like tone with a click of his tongue.

"You're not with Heeyoon?"

"No. I'm happily with Siyeon now."

Siyeon stayed silent not wanting to intervene nor caring how the two knew one another, but was grateful for Hyungwon's arrival. Although her heart did slightly flutter upon hearing the last part.

"That's too bad. I thought the two you would continued with your on and off relationship."

Sungjoo cast Siyeon a look.

"But Siyeon is a great catch."

He was about to skim his fingers against Siyeon's arm, but she instantly moved her arm from out of his reach.

"Yeah, no. I don't think so."

Sungjoo's jaws tightened upon the rejection, but remained cool.

"I'm sure I can change your mind, Siyeon. If you give me the chance."

Hyungwon was about to tell Sungjoo to back off, but Siyeon beat him to it.

"Like I said before, no thanks. Now if you'll excuse us, my boyfriend and I have somewhere else to be."

Siyeon put emphasis on the boyfriend part as she locked arms with Hyungwon and maneuvered themselves in the opposite direction leaving the other male to glare after them before storming off in another direction. Siyeon glanced back, saw that Sungjoo was no where in sight, and let out a relieved breath. She also let go of Hyungwon's arm, but Hyungwon lacked their fingers instead this time around.

"What are you doing?" She asked while giving him a look.

"Holding my girlfriend's hand because she let go of my arm."

He grinned while speaking in an obvious tone.

"Since when was I your girlfriend?"

"Since you called me your boyfriend a moment ago."

"There's no label, remember?"

"I don't recall."

Siyeon grew a bit flustered, but tried to remain cool.

"Well, anyways, you heard wrong."

Siyeon tried to free her hand, but Hyungwon firmly held on.

"No, I heard it right and I actually have a place in mind that we can go to."

"Why?"

"Because you're the one that said that we had somewhere else to be."

Siyeon scoffed.

"I only said that to get that idiot to back off."

"Either way, we're still going."

Hyungwon cast her a grin before leading them out of the venue.

Hyunwoo and Chaewon were at the N Seoul Tower at the Locks of Love while deciding what to write on their padded locks.

"Hey, what if we break up after all?" Chaewon mused as Hyunwoo glared at her.

"Don't say that."

"I mean, we can still be friends afterwards."

"Then did that mean you never really loved me?"

"Um, do you wanna find out?"

Hyunwoo grumbled as Chaewon laughed softly while playfully shoulder bumping him.

"Why are you so adorable?"

"And why do you like being a tease?"

Chaewon chuckled softly before placing a kiss on her boyfriend's cheek.

"Because you're cute."

Hyunwoo rolled his eyes, but nevertheless he felt giddy about the whole exchange as she scribbled a message onto his lock with Chaewon doing the same. Soon they interlocked their locks with the others and admired the sight with their own hands interlocked.

"So, a year from now we'll come back to read them?" Hyunwoo asked a moment later.

"No."

Hyunwoo eyed his girlfriend as Chaewon chuckled before answering.

"They'll probably be more covering them by then is what I was getting at."

"Oh."

Chaewon cast a smile at her boyfriend.

"But I'm sure we'll still be together even if we don't see our locks by then."

Hyunwoo smiled and nodded in agreement.

"By the way," Hyunwoo spoke as the pair left the area, "Were you able to take the seventeenth through the twenty-first off?"

"Oh, for your birthday weekend?"

Hyunwoo nodded a bit sheepishly.

"I already did, but just have to add in the extra two days."

"Thank you."

"You're welcome."

The couple shared a kiss.

"Now, it's just a manner of how to explain to Siyeon that it's not technically a girls' trip that weekend anymore and for her to add the extra days."

Hyunwoo chuckled with a shake of his head.

"You really loving messing with her, don't you?"

"Mmhmm."

They shared another kiss as they later explored the rest of N Seoul Tower for the remainder of their date.

"The mosabuka for the gentleman."

The cafe owner of Cafe Saru placed the drink in front of Hyungwon before setting Siyeon's items before her.

"And the lady a scarlet and a milk tea."

"Thank you!" Siyeon thanked the barista.

"Oh, and one more thing."

Siyeon was confused until she saw the male hand her a canola flower.

"Thanks for stopping by Cafe Saru."

"Ah, you're welcome, and thank you."

Siyeon took the offered yellow flower as the owner smiled before walking back to attend to the other customers. Siyeon admired the flower as Hyungwon admire the woman before him while sipping his mosabuka.

"So," Hyungwon began.

"Hmm?"

Siyeon hummed as she placed the canola flower aside and took a sip of her milk tea.

"Are you free next month between the seventeenth to the twenty-first?"

"Um, no. Chaewon and I have plans to go to Jeju that weekend with our other two friends. Why?"

"No reason really. Thought we could go on a trip together and get a little closer and work on our label better."

Siyeon eyed him as a playful expression graced his face.

"Why the sudden interest?"

Hyungwon rolled his eyes, but remained calm as a ghost of a smile lingered upon his lips.

"No reason really."

Siyeon scoffed.

"Yeah, right, but anyways, like I said I already have something planned those days."

There was a brief moment of silence before Siyeon suggested something else.

"Um, maybe we can try another time when I have more free time."

"Sounds good."

Siyeon missed the ways Hyungwon's lips quirked up as he drank his mosabuka while her focus went onto the drinks and flower before her.

#staytheb #monsta x scenarios #son hyunwoo #shownu #chae hyungwon

1 note · View note

staytheb · 5 years ago

Text

Hide ‘n Seek

Pairing: SKZ’s Chan x OC [Sieun] Genre: slice of life, slight fluff Word Count: 3,412 Summary: Sieun thought she wasn’t playing hide and seek, but finds out later that Chan found her.

Warning: curse words. semi-proofread, not my best work tbh

oh, look another SKZ story with Bang Chan... lol oh well. anyways, this was inspired by Jerrilyn’s Hide ‘n Seek, but then it came out differently than i had wanted and i just wrote on thinking i could bring it back to how i may have wanted it, but nope. so this is the product of it and it’s there. lol so it’s whatever as i did have fun, but it isn’t what i really wanted for it. but yeah, happy reading and kthxbai, Admin Lia~

"Quick, hide me!"

Sieun heard a male voice announced in a panicked-like tone before looking up with a questioning expression. She spotted a familiar face and her lips quirked upwards as she wondered what her friend did this time around.

"What did you do, Jisung?"

"Nothing." Jisung answered as he tried to hide within Sieun's belongings.

"You have to have done something because you hardly hang out in the library and people rarely come to this side of it."

"Which is exactly a great hiding spot for me right now."

He grinned at her while shuffling around her things as he pushed her out from her desk and settled himself underneath it while bringing her back to cover him. Sieun had her own private-like table at a secluded area within the library. After hanging out here since her freshman year and doing a work study, she had gotten along super well with the librarians that they made this her spot. Of course, it wouldn't be when she graduated this year, but for the time being this area was hers and hers alone. It was a perfect place whenever she had to study or needed a sanctuary from everything else.

"Stay like this and act like I'm not here." Jisung instructed her. "And if someone asks for me, act like you don't know me."

Sieun didn't respond and continued her studying before she was interrupted. Jisung frowned believing that his friend didn't hear him and patted her thigh impatiently as he repeated what he had said before. Still, Sieun didn't react and Jisung pushed her out to pop out his head to glare at her.

"Did you not hear me?"

Sieun paused and looked down at him.

"You told me to act like you're not here and that I don't know you."

"Oh, at least acknowledged that fact so I would know that I'm not talking to air."

"Do you wanna get caught for whatever you did or do you want me to help you?"

"Alright, alright."

Jisung backed off as he returned back to his position while pulling Sieun's chair back into its place again. She smirked as she went back to her books before hearing another voice loudly muttering stuff. Jisung started to slightly freak upon hearing a familiar voice as he began tapping at Sieun's legs. She slightly kicked him to calm down and he stopped while letting out a quiet ow. Sieun didn't have time to laugh at her friend's misery as the other male's voice got louder. She frowned while trying to make out who was making their way back to her secret spot through the limited open spaces of the book shelves.

Sieun's eyes followed the stranger to be alert of his presence for when he rounded the last shelf and came to full view of her sight. Her whole demeanor became super confused when she spotted Sigma Kappa Zeta's Chan standing before her. Although she was a part of a sorority, but she was more low-key about her appearance and got all of her updates from her friends who were all from different houses if not her own. Sieun just didn't understand why someone like Chan was here and looking for her friend. Then it finally clicked a moment later. Jisung had joined Sigma Kappa Zeta just last year when her friend raved on and on about it after being accepted. Sieun had totally forgotten that fact.

"Oh, hi." Chan greeted her with an awkward smile. "Thought I would find someone else back here."

"Hi." Sieun greeted back out of politeness. "What kind of person were you thinking of finding?"

"Uh, a male that's part of Sigma Kappa Zeta."

"Sorry, just me a female who's not part of any sororities." She lied about being a part of a sorority.

"Wait. Aren't you a part of Nu Chi Zeta?"

"No. That's my friend."

"Chi Rho Theta?"

"No. That's another friend."

"Mu Beta Beta?"

"Nope. Another friend."

"Alpha Gamma Sigma?"

"Once again, no. That's my other friend."

"I feel like I've seen you before." Chan stated with a pensive look as Sieun shrugged like she had no idea what he was talking about.

"Yeah, I dunno."

Sieun knew. She had classes with him over the years, but didn't want to state that.

"How many friends do you have in a sorority that you're not in any of the ones that I've mentioned and which one are you a part of?" Chan asked with a puzzled look.

Sieun cast the male a similar look before responding not really telling him the whole truth again.

"Just those four, but why are you asking me about that? Aren't you looking for someone right now?"

"Oh, right. I am."

Chan let out a cough as he sheepishly looked off to the side of him before casting his eyes onto Sieun again who went back to her materials.

"Say," He began, "You wouldn't happen to know someone name Jisung, right?"

"Define which Jisung." Sieun remarked with her focus still on her things. "There's quite a few of them on campus."

"Oh, right. Um, his name is Han Jisung. He's a second year and he's a part of Sigma Kappa Zeta."

"Nope, never heard him. Sorry."

She cast Chan a wide smile in hopes that he would soon go away so that she could get rid of Jisung and return back to her own thing.

"Oh, okay. Well, if you happen to chance upon him in some way, tell him that Chan is looking for him."

"Which Chan? There's quite a few with that name, too."

"Bang Chan."

"Okay. Got it."

Sieun flashed him another smile as Chan partially got the hint.

"Okay, thank you."

Chan backed up, turned around, and was about to round the corner when he did a one-eighty and came back to face her.

"Why do you have your own desk at the back of the library?"

Sieun tried to not make a face at Chan's continuous questions of making conversations with her.

"Um, is that really important right now? I thought you needed to find someone?"

"He can wait. He actually has until the end of tonight before the game's over."

"What game?"

"Hide 'n Seek."

"Seriously?"

"Yeah. The fra-"

"Wait," Sieun held up a hand for Chan to stop talking, "Houses are not supposed to reveal their secrets unless the person is a part of it."

Chan shut up immediately with widened eyes. He then pointed behind him.

"I'm just gonna go."

Sieun nodded in agreement not wanting to say anything. Chan cast her one last smile before turning around and finally leaving. Sieun was about to go back to her studies when she was sudden pushed backwards having forgotten about Jisung's hiding underneath her desk.

"Were you hitting on one of my frat bros?" Jisung questioned her while sitting on his knees now as he blocked her from resuming her studying.

"I wasn't hitting on anyone and your friend was talking to me. Not me to him." Sieun clarified.

"So why did you lie that you weren't a part of sorority?"

"Was there a need for him to know that I was a part of one? I'm graduating this year and won't see him or you ever again."

She chuckled after saying that causing the male to pout.

"Hey, that's not nice. I thought we were friends."

"We were never friends."

Jisung gasped before a playful look cross his face that Sieun caught. She spoke before he could act upon it.

"Mess with me and I'll make sure to tell Chan where you're hiding."

Jisung stopped and groaned.

"Ah, always ruining my fun."

"Right. You're the one that came to bother me."

"Oh, I did, didn't I?"

Sieun narrowed her eyes at her friend.

"Why did you come all the way here when there were other places to hiding places?"

"Because you're here."

Jisung immediately shut up, but Sieun didn't probed further on that topic not wanting to involved with it.

"Whatever. Why don't you just run along and leave me alone?"

"I can't. I have to hide out until midnight tonight."

"Why?"

"Because it's part of the game. And the game states that I-"

"Ah, ah, ah," Sieun interrupted him by placing a hand over his mouth, "You can't reveal your house's secrets."

Jisung removed her hand from his mouth as a mischievous smile graced his face.

"I don't like your face." Sieun said with an unsure expression and shied away from Jisung.

The male frowned before brushing off his friend's words.

"Anyways, are you busy tonight?"

Sieun met up with her four friends, Sumin, Seorin, Chaewon, and Nayoung at CLOVER for dinner. While eating and talking about what they were gonna do tonight, Sieun found out that they were also given a small-like white placard like hers from members of Sigma Kappa Zeta.

"Wait, you guys have one, too?" Sieun asked in disbelief while bringing hers out. "Mine's from Jisung."

"Mine's from Seungmin." Nayoung stated as she brought out hers. "He gave it to me like last week."

"Oh, I got one last week, too." Seorin said as she showed hers. "It's from a kid I tutor named Jeongin."

"Hyunjin." Chaewon inputted while placing hers on the table. "He gave it to be like weeks ago in case he forgot."

"Oh, then that leaves me." Sumin piped up with a laugh as she flashed hers. "Felix gave it to be this morning."

"Did they say what it was for though?" Sieun questioned them with a frown. "I don't want to be associated with any of this."

"Sieun, you're a part of the Greek Life, you're always gonna be associated with it." Chaewon remarked with a laugh.

"I only joined because you guys did and didn't think y'all were gonna join different ones then I pledged to."

"That's just how things work." Nayoung deadpanned before casting them all a look. "This thing starts at ten. Are we all going?"

"Of course." Sumin answered. "Felix said that if I don't show up with this thing, then he doesn't get any points or whatever it is."

"He told you everything?" Seorin asked Sumin.

"No. He almost did, but I stopped him before he let out his fraternity's secret."

"So, you're saying if we don't show up, then the boys' won't get their points or something like that?" Nayoung inquired as Sumin nodded. "Yeah, something like that."

"Hmm, then Jisung's gonna get jacked shit. Serves that kid right when he almost got caught this afternoon when I was in the library." Sieun replied with a smirked.

"Why? What happened?" Seorin asked interested. "Is this that kid that bothers you all the time?"

"Yes, but his member, Chan, came looking for him and he confused me with all of y'all."

Sieun scoffed as she looked at all of her friends.

"Do I even resemble any of you?"

The other four looked at one another with a knowing look before all staring at Sieun.

"What?" She asked cautiously. "I don't like how y'all's faces look."

Sieun found herself outside of Sigma Kappa Zeta along with her friends. She didn't want to show up, but they dragged her over. Her friends still didn't respond to her questions and told her that she'll find out on her own if she came to the event at Sigma Kappa Zeta. She disliked all of this a lot, but she knew that somewhere down within her that she liked it even just a little. She won't admit it to them openly of course.

"C'mon, let's get inside."

Seorin hooked her arms with Sieun and began pulling her towards the house.

"Ohh, yeah, let's!"

Sumin joined in and hooked arms with Sieun's other side. Sieun groaned as she try to move backwards, but Chaewon came from behind her and pushed her forward. Sieun sighed knowing that she wasn't going to be able to escape any time soon. The quintet walked up to the door with Nayoung knocking on the door. Soon enough the door opened revealing another member, Minho, on the other side.

"Hel-Nayoung?"

His brows furrowed upon seeing Nayoung standing there.

"What are you doing here?"

"This." Nayoung answered as she held out the placard.

Minho took the card and frowned after reading it.

"How do you know Seungmin?"

"That doesn't matter. The others have one, too."

Nayoung ignored the male's question and instead motioned for the other four to present their cards. Minho reluctantly took them while seeming impressed by them. He glanced at all five of them with a charming smile.

"Ladies," He motioned for them to enter the house, "Welcome to Sigma Kappa Zeta."

"I thought you weren't part of a sorority."

Sieun heard from behind her as she looked over to see who it was and realized it was Chan. She was on Sigma Kappa Zeta's rooftop having chosen this spot away from her friends and not wanting to be surrounded by other people. She hated crowds and being stuck at someone else's place that she wasn't comfortable with. Also she thought that no one would want to come outside due to the cold weather. After entering the frat house, Minho informed them that they were allowed to roam the area, but cannot leave the premises until the event was over at midnight.

"I'm not." Sieun lied wondering what made him still think she was.

"Well, the only way you're here tonight is that one of the members had to have given you a placard, right?"

Chan walked closer to her, but kept his distance.

"Yes." Sieun confirmed. "What of it?"

"The condition of the invitation was that it was to be given to a sorority member."

"Aren't you exposing your house's secrets though?"

Chan ignored her statement and continued speaking.

"You're part of Sigma Theta Iota."

Sieun continued to stay silent.

"You're Park Sieun."

Sieun laughed it off not sure where he was getting at.

"Okay, and? What are you trying to get at?"

"Han Jisung invited you."

"Okay, and?" Sieun repeated not really getting it.

Sieun glanced up at Chan still staying put while Chan came over and squatted beside her. Sieun shied away not sure why he was so close.

"Is there something you want from me?"

Chan cast her a charming smile.

"I found you."

"Excuse me?"

Sieun seemed composed on the outside, but she was totally freaking out on the inside. She really hoped that whatever Chan was gonna say next wasn't what she was thinking it to be. No one knew. Not even her friends. Not even Jisung.

"Where. After. Love. Now."

Or so she thought.

"How the fuck do you know that?"

She wanted her tone to be more firm and fierce, but it came out more like a harsh unbelievable whisper. She couldn't believe that Chan had somehow found out about her hashtag project on Instagram inspired by a Thai music video. Let's just say that the project was related to Chan in a way without his absolute knowledge.

"I happened to noticed it during the class we shared a few months back when I saw it when I sat behind you."

"You were spying over my shoulder?"

"What? No. I more or less just saw you scrolling the hashtag and images and got curious."

Sieun turned away from Chan freaking out silently at the prospect that Chan now discovered the images she took of him and the overall set up for it. She could not believe he of all people found out. Then her mind went wild and wondered if everything that happened today was because of his doing. Like Jisung coming to see her at the library to lead Chan there and then later giving her the card. Her friends giving her funny looks when she mentioned Chan confusing her for her friends of different sororities. She groaned quietly at having being the last person to be oblivious about it.

"I gotta go." Sieun abruptly stated while standing up with Chan quickly following after with a puzzled look. "Wait. Why?"

"I'm not feeling well. I feel exposed. I just, this is weird and I don't know how to go about this. So goodbye."

Before Sieun could run off, Chan reached out and took a hold of her hand. He pulled her towards him and Sieun looked everywhere else, but at him. Chan found it cute, but he was more confused as he thought that now it was out in the open she would react differently.

"Sieun."

Sieun grew alert, but she just couldn't face him.

"Please look at me."

She contemplated on doing that. She didn't have to as Chan moved so he would be in her line of sight. She finally focused her attention on him.

"Alright, Chan. What?"

It came out more hostile than she had meant it to.

"Sorry." She apologized while correcting her tone. "Alright, so you know it's me, but don't get all cliche and whatever."

Chan chuckled at her words.

"Okay, but you're the one that was like playing hide and seek this hold time."

"I wasn't playing anything. You were never meant to find it."

"But they were such great photos of me although you did take them when I didn't know about them."

"You have a lot of photos of yourself circulating around campus okay. Don't think I'm some weird stalker or whatever."

"I never did."

"Oh."

Sieun then remembered that Chan was holding her hand and tried to shake his grip on her hand, but he held onto it firmly.

"Aww, I thought this was what you wanted."

"There's a difference between what I created with that hashtag and real life."

"So why not make the hashtag real?"

"You know I would die by like all your little fangirls or whatever."

"Which ones?"

"You really gonna play dumb when you have a whole entourage of girls that wanna get with you, right?"

"I'm not. I just never really noticed them until you mentioned it."

Sieun rolled her eyes while eyeing their held hands.

"Okay, Chan. You know now and I know now, but why are you still holding onto my hand."

"Didn't I say to make Where After Love Now real?"

"Bullshit. Please don't tell me that you like me, too?"

"And if I do?"

"That's some cliche shit right there."

"You do know that we've had classes over the years together, right?"

"Yes, but why asked me about what sorority I was in then?"

"I was just testing you."

"For what?"

"If you would tell me who you were or not."

"And why would I go and do that?"

"It would've made it easier to talk with you instead of having Jisung set this up."

"So Jisung did know and this is now cliche."

"I mean, one way or another, it was bound to be cliche."

Sieun sighed as she looked at Chan expectantly.

"Alright, Bang Chan, what now?"

Chan smiled at her knowingly before pulling out his phone and waving at her.

"How about a picture to commemorate our official status?"

"Official status? The fuck. We're not a couple or even dating."

"Not yet, but this can be the start of it."

"Wow."

She wavered for a bit.

"Could we like, not, do it?"

"No. We're definitely doing it."

Before Sieun could reject the idea again, Chan took a photo of their held hands. He let go only to type away on his phone. A moment later, Sieun's phone dinged. She knew that Chan had just tagged her with whatever he did on Instagram.

"Look at your phone."

"I'll do it later."

"Okay. Let's make more."

"I would rather hide."

"And then I'll seek you out."

"There's really no escaping from you is there?"

"Nope. Seems like you're stuck with me."

"Okay, well it's not bad. We just have several months with one another before graduation and then off we go to other things away from one another."

Chan rolled his eyes before laughing a second later.

"It's okay. We can talk about all of that when the time comes for it."

"I guess, but alright. So what do you wanna do?"

"Is it midnight yet?"

Sieun checked her phone and saw that there was still half an hour left before then.

"No."

"Alright. Let's grab something to eat and let Jisung suffer."

"Ohh, I like that. Let him stay and hidden."

The pair laughed as they got off the rooftop.

#staytheb #stray kids scenarios #bang chan #christopher bang

7 notes · View notes

staytheb · 5 years ago

Text

The Aftermath

Pairing: MX’s Shownu x OC [Chaewon] || MX’s Wonho x OC [Chaeyeon] || MX’s Jooheon x OC [Bohwa] || MX’s I.M x OC [Soomi] Genre: slice of life, slight fluff Word Count: 2,827 Summary: When your friends wanna know what happened, especially all of the juicy details, but majority of the time it isn't. part one (All In Fun and Games)

Warning: swear words, mature themes, and that it hasn’t been proof-read since it was last shared three years ago~

part two! but i think you can read it as a standalone. have no idea where this one came out, but i think it was because of my sister wanting a part two as she felt it left off on a good part or something. SISTAR also makes a feature in the story, too. but um yeah, i think that’s about it. happy reading and kthxbai, Admin Lia~

"So how's your guys' sex life now that you all finally got together with the guys you've all been longing to get with for the past two years?" Bora casually asked her four friends in their group of eight while having a late lunch together. Bohwa's fork stopped in mid-air and stared at Bora in surprised for asking such a question. Chaewon looked at Bora and the others and quietly went back to eating her pasta indifferently. Chaeyeon bit her lips from saying anything she'll regret. Soomi was the only one that wasn't phased by the question. "It's actually been great, Bora." She continued eating her Caesar salad. "Changkyun's a lot more experienced than I thought he would be." "Ahh, so he isn't all just talk then." Jihyun commented with a laugh. "I thought he was all talk and show up until now, Mi." "Oh, trust me, Ji. His performance is super amazing."

"Can we talk about something else?" Bohwa asked resuming to eat her meal. Dasom looked over at the older woman with a wry look. "Why? Does it make you uncomfortable, Hwa?" "Not really. I just don't want to talk about it as of right now." Bohwa answered with a shrug. "Why, has Jooheon been tiring you out since the party?" Hyorin asked her with a smirk as Bohwa rolled her eyes. "Because of that damn party, Jooheon has been creatively needy since then." She paused in eating her pasta. "I'm debating if we should break up." "Wow, that's messed up, Hwa." Chaewon told her with a shake of her head. "Should just tell him to cool it and do it when you guys feel like doing it." "I actually never thought about that, Won. Thanks. I'll have a talk with him later today, maybe." Bohwa chuckled with a nod of her head. "Yeah, definitely today."

"So does that mean you and Hyunwoo have sex when you're both in the mood and do it when you guys feel like doing it?" Bora asked with a smile as Chaewon nodded her head indifferently. "Mmm, yeah pretty much, Bora." "Ugh, I wish Jooheon and I were like that." Bohwa let out a bit sadly. "I think he just has too much stamina for me to handle." "Well, he's still young." Jihyun stated. "Maybe you should just show him a few things that would tire him out." "Like what?" Jihyun began to list a few things and Bohwa was just shaking her head at the ludicrous ideas her friend had suggested. "What, Hwa? I think this would help with his high sex drive." Bohwa relented. "Fine. I'll think about it. Maybe the talk will happen later, I guess."

"Shit, I'll take that into account, Ji." Soomi said with a smile. "Kyun and I had discussed about spicing it up a bit more lately." "If I didn't know any better, I feel like you two would make babies first than the other three." Hyorin grinned as her eyes lit up. "Let me be your babysitter. I'll babysit for free, Mi." Soomi laughed while shaking her head. "Sorry, Hyo. We're not thinking of having any kids any time soon. Unless you wanna pet sit instead. We're thinking of getting a dog." "Wow, that's fast." Chaewon said with widened eyes. "I thought you weren't an animal person?" Soomi shrugged. "It randomly came up when we were talking. So we thought about getting a pet together instead of having kids. It might help us in the future."

"Wait, which reminds me." Dasom suddenly interjected while looking over at Chaewon. "Didn't Soomi say something about you being a mom more than an aunt?" "I did say that." Soomi confirmed while casting a sly look in Chaeyeon's direction. "I still think so, but the way that Yeon has been super quiet since we got our food and playing with her collar, Won may be an aunt before she's a mom." "What?" Chaeyeon let out upon hearing the other girl's word. "I'm not pregnant." "No one said you were." Chaewon said raising an eyebrow. "Did you and Hoseok have unprotected sex?" Chaeyeon scoffed. "I don't need to discuss my sex life with any of you." She continued to rub the fabric against her neck as everyone noticed that she was wearing a long sleeve turtleneck. "I thought you didn't like wearing turtlenecks, Yeon?" Bora questioned her as everyone eyed the older woman suspiciously.

Chaeyeon stopped her actions and brought her hands down to her lap. "I never said that." "Yeah you did. You said they made you itchy and uncomfortable." Bohwa remarked as Chaeyeon avoided their eyes and continued to eat the rest of her burger. "Why do you guys care anyways? Go back to talking about babies and what not." Hyorin who was the closes to Chaeyeon sneakily pulled the collar of Chaeyeon's turtleneck down. "Love bites! OMG, Yeon. You're neck is covered in them hickies. No wonder you were trying to hide them this whole time." "Let me see!" Dasom exclaimed as she pulled the other side of Chaeyeon's collar down as she was on Chaeyeon's other side. "You're right, Hyo. You're neck is totally red and purple, Yeon." Chaeyeon slapped their hands away and pulled her collars back up and her hair around herself. "I burned myself with a curling iron this morning."

"Dumb. You don't even know how to use one." Chaewon retorted with a rolled of her eyes. "And your hair isn't even done either. So stop lying, Yeon." The other girls soon began to tease Chaeyeon as she glared at all of them. "Shut up. I blame all of you for leaving me alone with Hoseok for like ten freaking hours that night. So shut it." "Girl, it was only for like four hours." Jihyun clarified with a smirk. "It wasn't like you were yelling to be released anyways." "How could I when I was trying to get his hands off of me." "But we heard him screamed twice and a very loud thump against the door soon after that." Bora stated from memory while gazing at Chaeyeon intently as the older woman suddenly shied away remembering that moment. "Did something happen?" Dasom cooed as Chaeyeon shook her head. "No. No. Nothing, nothing happened."

"Ohh, girl, spill." Soomi said leaning closer to hear the story with an excited expression. "I know that something definitely happen in that closet between the two of you besides sex, of course." Soomi then grinned widely. "Unless it was the sexy foreplay that led to the incredible sex." Chaeyeon covered her face with her palms due to the embarrassment that Soomi had put her on the spot. "Can we not. Please." "Oohh, Yeon, did something happen that you don't want to tell us?" Bohwa asked interested also leaning closer. "Yes, and, no." Chaeyeon admitted slowly before shaking her head. "Not saying any more." Hyorin looked at Chaewon. "I'm sure she told you, Won. Why don't you tell us instead?" Chaewon grinned while looking over at her older sister. "She did." "Tell us." The other women pleaded as Chaeyeon just shrugged giving her sister permission as she knew there was no escape.

Chaewon grinned as she wriggled her eyebrows up and down. "I'll just say that Hoseok was very, and I do mean very, dominant with Chaeyeon that night and for the past two weeks since." Chaewon informed them as the other six turned to Chaeyeon and began to tease the older woman while Chaeyeon chose to ignore their teasing and finish the rest of her burger. "I hate you all and I'm leaving now." "So that you can go fcuk Hoseok?" Soomi teased as Chaeyeon glared at her. "No. So that I could get away from all of you dirtied minded people." "How are you going to leave when I drove?" Her sister reminded her as Chaeyeon groaned. "Ugh. I forgot. Can I take the car and you can have Hyunwoo pick you up instead?" "No, but Hoseok can pick you up instead." Chaewon countered with a smug look as Chaeyeon rolled her eyes. "I hate you, too." "Mmhmm."

The group of friends continued to talk and teased one another until they're male friends unexpectedly joined them some time later. "Hi, Beautiful." Hoseok greeted Chaeyeon with a back hug as he kissed the top of her head. Chaeyeon ducked away from the unexpected public display of affection clearly becoming shy all of a sudden as she softly let out a meek 'hi'. "Sup, Cutie." Soomi greeted Changkyun with a playful look and a wave as the younger male rolled his eyes at the pet name, but kissed her on the cheek anyways. "Sup, Mimi." "Hello, my darling and sexy mama." Jooheon cooed cutely while pulling Bohwa in for a tight hug. "I missed you. Hope you missed me, too." "Hi, Jooheon and yes I missed you, too." She replied with a laugh as she pecked him on the lips while the younger male grinned before planting a kiss on her check afterwards. "Good."

Chaewon was the only one to stand up to greet her boyfriend with a hug and smile. "Hey, honey." 'Hey, babe." Hyunwoo flashed her his eye-smile while pulling her in for a bear hug. "How are you?" "Good now that you're here." She chuckled before the two kissed. "Ugh, go get a room you two." Kihyun let out in disgust as he pulled a chair from another table to join the others and sat on it as everyone else followed suit. "So damn much P-D-A going on right now." "Hey guys." Minhyuk greeted them all happily unlike Kihyun. "Ignore him. He's just butt-hurt because a car cut in front of him on our way here." "The dumb driver didn't even signal and drove even slower when he got in front of me." Kihyun tried to explained with annoyance. "Should have sped up and cut him off when I had the chance."

"You're road rage is as bad as Chaewon's." Jihyun commented as she offered him some of her pasta. "Cheer up." "I don't want your leftovers." Kihyun declined pushing her hand away. "I'll take it." Hyungwon said as he snatched the fork from Jihyun and gobbled down the rest of it. "Where did you come from?" Bora asked him not even noticing him beside her. Hyungwon only grinned at her in response as he continued to eat. "Wait a minute. How did you guys even know we were here?" Dasom asked them curiously. "It's supposed to be an all-girls' lunch date." "Oh, I messaged Chaewon an hour ago." Hoseok grinned while playing with Chaeyeon's hair as she tried to slap his hands away, but he continued to play with her hair anyways. "Someone's been ignoring all of my calls and messages for the past two days lately."

"I don't know what you're talking about, Hoseok." Chaeyeon denied as she shot a look at Chaewon who shrugged with a wry smile before speaking. "I don't know what you're talking about either, Yeon." Chaeyeon glared at Chaewon, but soon felt Hoseok tugging her hair to get her attention as she looked over at him in confusion. Before Hoseok could say something, Hyorin interrupted him unknowingly. "Well, since we're all here, let's go do something." Hyorin suggested after finishing her meal. "We all haven't hung out since the party." "Can we not bring up the party?" Chaeyeon asked as her attention was now on her friend. "Then what do you want to talk about?" Bohwa asked her amused as she had already gotten over the party issue. "I don't know, Bohwa. Maybe something like about work, school, the weather. Just not the party."

"What do you got against the party, Yeon?" Changkyun asked her while shooting her a teasing look. "What did the party ever do to you?" She glared at him while pointing at Hoseok. "Do you really have to ask that, Changkyun, since you're the one that caused it?" Everyone laughed as Hoseok chuckled grabbing the hand that was pointing at him and laced his fingers with Chaeyeon's. "It wasn't that bad, babe." Chaeyeon avoided looking at him while the rest began to tease her once again. "I hate you all, especially you girls the most. Seriously, I do. I hate all of you." "No you don't, Yeon." Soomi smiled at her. "If you did, then you wouldn't be here six years later." "Not like I had a choice in the first place." Chaeyeon muttered as she looked over at her sister who shrugged in response with a knowing smile.

"So, what should we do?" Minhyuk asked bringing the conversation back to the previous topic as Dasom made a suggestion. "Let's go to Lotte World." "Ohhh, call!" Some of them agreed while Chaeyeon declined removing her hand from Hoseok's. "No thanks. You guys can have fun there. I'm going back home to sleep again." She grinned at them with a wave as she stood up and turned to look at her little sister. "Don't worry. I'll take the bus back home." "And I'll accompany you." Hoseok smiled also standing up while taking the older woman's hand back into his. "No thank you." She rejected her boyfriend's company while taking her hand back again. "You can spend your time wearing those head accessories at the amusement park." She smiled at Hoseok before hurrying away as Hoseok laughed and turned to look at his friends. "You guys have fun. I'll take care of her." He said as he hurried after his girlfriend.

"How much do you all wanna bet that they're gonna end up fucking instead?" Jooheon said as everyone turned to look at him as he shot them all an obvious look. "What? It's clearly the truth." "Yeah, but you don't actually have to state it, babe." Bohwa said as she lightly smacked her boyfriend on the chest with a shake of her head. "But it's so obvious." "Well, we have to decline on the trip to the amusement park, as well." Soomi informed as she stood up with Changkyun following after her. "Yeah, my parents should be arriving soon and they want to meet Soomi." Soomi made a face. "I hate meeting future in-laws." "How many have you met since?" Kihyun asked clearly interested to know as Soomi shot him a smirk. "That my friend, will always remain a secret."

"Alright, we'll see you all later. Have fun at Lotte World." Changkyun told them as he grabbed Soomi's hand and led her out as they all bid one another goodbye. "How much you wanna bet they gonna fuck, too?" "Like, boy, what is wrong with you?" Bora stared at the younger male with a shake of her head although her facial expression was clearly amused. Jihyun patted Bohwa on the thigh with a laugh. "Girl, keep you're boy in check." "You don't know how much I try, Jihyun. You don't even know how much I try to." Bohwa laughed as Jooheon pouted beside his girlfriend. "I'm just saying." "Well keep it to yourself." Hyungwon told him as he yawned. "Does anyone wanna take me back home? I think I would rather sleep than go with all of you to the amusement park."

"All you ever do is sleep, eat, and repeat." Hyorin teased throwing a used napkin at the younger male who didn't seem phased by it when it hit him square in the chest. "Well yeah, less drama to deal with." He then looked around the table. "So, does anyone wanna take me then?" "We'll take you, Hyungwon." Chaewon told him as she and Hyunwoo stood up. "I gotta change clothes anyways." "Why? You look good." Minhyuk stated with a raised eyebrow as Chaewon looked at him. "These are semi-pajamas, Hyuk." "Could of fooled me." Minhyuk scoffed as Hyunwoo agreed. "You're not the only one, Minhyuk. I thought the same thing, too, a while ago." "You're not gonna fcuk after dropping Hyungwon off are you?" Jooheon piped up as Bohwa covered his mouth while the others chuckle at the couple.

Hyunwoo shrugged as Chaewon answered indifferently. "Maybe. Maybe not. But we won't let you know that, of course." She grinned at him as she bid the others goodbye with the other two in tow doing the same thing. "I don't think I even wanna go now." Kihyun announced as he stretched while sitting. "Let's do something else." "Do what?" Bohwa asked as Jooheon whispered into her ear. "I'll do you." Bohwa rolled her eyes with a wry laugh. "Don't even start." No one caught the exchange. "Let's go bowling instead." Bora suggested. "Oh yeah. Let's go!" Dasom agreed. "I haven't bowled in a long time." "Should I message Hyunwoo?" Minhyuk asked as he was getting ready to send the older male a text. "Nah, they'll figure it out on their own." Kihyun grinned. "Hyunwoo said he and Chaewon needed alone time anyways." He then looked around. "Alright, let's go bowling."

#staytheb #monsta x scenarios #shownu #wonho #joohoney #i.m #son hyunwoo #lee hoseok #shin wonho #lee jooheon #lim changkyun

3 notes · View notes

staytheb · 5 years ago

Text

A Jar of Love

Pairing: MX’s Shownu x OC [Chaewon] || MX’s Wonho x OC [Chaeyeon] Genre: idol!au, slice of life, slight fluff Word Count: 6,900 Summary: Chaeyeon places a jar filled with heart-shaped love notes onto her sister, Chaewon's, crush, Hyunwoo's, desk. As it turns out, the jar isn't what she assumed it to be as it bites her back in the butt when it concerns her own crush by the name of Hoseok. Of course that doesn't mean that Hyunwoo and Chaewon aren't involved as well since these two have issues of their own and Hyunwoo seeks help from Chaeyeon to get back on Chaewon's good side. Just like Chaeyeon having issues with actually confessing her feelings of two years for the one and only Hoseok, Hyunwoo advises her on the matter in returned when he gets help from Chaeyeon. And maybe Hoseok has his own feelings to confirm as well towards Chaeyeon who seems to run away from him whenever he gets near.

Warning: like always, this hasn’t been proof-read since it was last shared about two years ago.

um, i’m not sure where this idea came from, but i do know it was mildly inspired by their song I’ll Be There or something along those lines because of the lyrics used later on in the story. but other than that, i really don’t know why this was written except that it was fun to write. haha, but yeah, happy reading and kthxbai, Admin Lia~

"Of all the times she's messed with me, it's pay back time little sister." Chaeyeon grinned mischievously as she placed a glass jar filled with colorful heart-shaped love notes onto her male co-worker's desk. "Hopefully the both of them will finally confess after this." Chaeyeon stood back up to admire the jar when she felt an arm wrapped around her shoulders and she turned to face her other male co-worker, Minhyuk. "What are you doing, Yeon?" He asked with a knowing smile. "Are you playing matchmaker without me, hmm?" "Maybe. Or not." She smirked as Minhyuk pouted. "You know how much I wanted to set them up since I found out Chaewon also liked Hyunwoo a week ago." "Too bad. Won teased me yesterday and so I'm just finally getting her back before everyone else arrives."

"Teased you about what?" Minhyuk asked curiously as Chaeyeon averted his gaze. "Don't worry about it." She then looked at him again. "Why are you here so early?" "I have to prepare the coffee and the refreshments for the meetings today." He then gave her a hard look. "Now, Yeon, don't change the subject. What does Won keep teasing you about, hmm? It must be something juicy." "I said don't worry about it, Hyuk. You don't need to know." She elbowed him away, but Minhyuk held onto Chaeyeon tighter with a laugh as the female tried to get out of his hold. "Tell me, Yeon, tell me!" "No. Now get off of me." "No. Tell me!" "No. You can't keep that big mouth of yours quiet." "That's not true, Chaeyeon." "Yeah it is, Minhyuk." A cough from behind them interrupted their playful bantering.

The duo immediately stopped what they were doing and slowly turned to face another co-worker of theirs. "Oh, hi there, Hoseok. What's up?" Minhyuk greeted the male coolly. "What are you doing here so early?" Hoseok briefly glanced at the duo with his gaze lingering on Chaeyeon's a little longer before directing them back to Minhyuk. "I need to touch up on the notes for the meetings. Mr. Kim wanted me to add some other things he wanted to discuss at the meetings." Hoseok explained then met eyes with Chaeyeon who then immediately averted her gaze elsewhere. "What are you guys doing here so early in the morning? The both of you usually arrived later." His eyes returned to look at Minhyuk. "I'm in charge of preparing the refreshments and coffee this week." Minhyuk explained as he wrapped an arm around Chaeyeon's shoulders to pull her closer to him.

"And Chaeyeon here came to play mat-" "Uh, I came to find the file that Hyunwoo wanted me to work on for this month's sales report." Chaeyeon interjected interrupting Minhyuk as she knew that Hoseok was best friends with Hyunwoo and didn't want the male to know that just in case he blurted it out to Hyunwoo or something. "Haha, yeah, that's it." She looked about on Hyunwoo's desk and grabbed a random manila folder off his desk and held it in her grasp. "Here it is. Okay, bye. Have a great morning, Hoseok." She smiled weakly at Hoseok as she took a hold of Minhyuk's arm from around her shoulder and led him away brushing pass Hoseok. "C'mon, Hyuk, let's go." "Um, okay. Bye, Seok. See you later at the meeting." "Okay, bye guys." He waved at the two a bit puzzled.

Once Chaeyeon and Minhyuk were in the elevators and heading to the floor beneath where Chaeyeon's department was, Minhyuk shot her a knowing look. "What, kid?" She asked the male who smiled even wider. "I think I know now what Chaewon was teasing you about yesterday." "No, you don't." "Oh yes, I do." "No. You. Don't." Chaeyeon glared at the male in hopes he would drop it, but knowing Minhyuk, he wouldn't of course out of his own pleasure. "Oh. Yes. I. Do." He sang before continuing in a normal speaking tone, but there was a twinkle in his eyes. "Does it involve a dark-haired and super muscular looking bunny that we just met a moment ago?" "Shh, shut up!" Chaeyeon hushed him as she flapped the file at his face. "You shut up, Jack Frost, or I'm making sure you get cucumbers in every meal." "You wouldn't dare?" "Wanna try me?"

Minhyuk contemplated on Chaeyeon's threat and shot her a sly look. "I'll take my chances." Chaeyeon groaned. "Don't you dare say anything." Chaeyeon now began smacking Minhyuk with the folder just as the elevator's doors opened revealing two more of their co-workers on the other side. "What did Minhyuk do this time?" The shorter of the two co-workers asked. "I didn't do anything, Kihyun." Minhyuk defended himself before speaking again. "It's just that I finally found out who Chaeyeon has been crushing on-" "No, please don't, Minhyuk. I'll buy you a vanilla latte for the next two months." "Okay." Chaeyeon let out a relieved breath, but widened her eyes as Minhyuk still spilled the beans. "She's been crushing on someone for the past two years."

"You agreed with my bribe of vanilla lattes!" Chaeyeon cried in disbelief as she hit Minhyuk with the manila folder. "Traitor." "Sorry, it just slipped." Minhyuk shrugged although a ghost of a smile graced his lips. "Oh, you mean Muscle Bunny?" Hyungwon smirked as Chaeyeon stared at the taller male in shock. "I'm right, aren't I?" Hyungwon grinned as Kihyun looked at the male. "Should you really be saying that to her right now?" Hyungwon shrugged with a playful look. "Does it really matter?" "How?" Chaeyeon asked before her jaws dropped in complete disbelief upon realizing the nickname he had called Hoseok by. "You read my diary, Hyungwon?!" Chaeyeon then rushed out of the elevators and ran after Hyungwon who took off immediately upon hearing the words coming out of her mouth.

"I'ma kick your face, Hyungwon!" Kihyun and Minhyuk could hear Chaeyeon screaming in the distance with Hyungwon laughing in his response. "If you can actually reach it, Yeon!" "I'll just knock you down and stepped on it instead!" "She's lucky that there's barely anyone here." Kihyun remarked with a smirk as Minhyuk agreed with a loud laugh. "She still has a good hour or so before everyone else shows up." The duo then heard a few crashing sounds and then several groans a moment later. "Let's go see what kind of damage is done." Kihyun threw a thumb in the direction of the noise. "Mr. Kim doesn't want any more incidents with the workers going through for the month." Minhyuk laughed remembering why. "Especially after that disaster with Jooheon and the broken window where he crashed his remote control airplane through it and it hit Changkyun last week." "Yeah, that's exactly why."

~~~~~~~

Chaewon entered Starship and greeted the receptionist with a warm smile while flashing the employee ID in her direction. "Thank you, Miss Lee. Have a good day." "The same to you, too, Seola." Chaewon headed towards the elevator and smiled upon one being free after pressing the button. Once she stepped inside, she immediately pressed the button to close it upon recognizing a face walking towards the same one she was in and she didn't want to see him again this morning. Chaewon believed that luck was on her side this time around as she let out a relieved breath before seeing a hand shooting out to stop the elevator's door from closing. Chaewon watched as Hyunwoo entered the elevator with her while he shot her a slightly annoyed look. "I know you heard me, Won." Chaewon just gave him an aloof look before turning her eyes elsewhere.

Hyunwoo continued to stare at her while Chaewon continued to ignore him while moving a good distance away from the male. "Chaewon, look," Hyunwoo began as Chaewon slightly side-eyed him when he moved closer, but didn't say anything to him. "Um," Hyunwoo trailed off not knowing what to say, but later found himself unable to do so when the elevator's door opened. Chaewon moved away as she noticed the other co-workers filing in causing her back to hit the wall and a second later, Hyunwoo was slightly pushed up against her. "Sorry, Chaewon." Hyunwoo apologized, but Chaewon was too focused on trying not to think of how close their proximity was and didn't hear him speak.

The other co-workers were still filing in into the small space which caused Hyunwoo to turned his body around to face Chaewon while he held out an arm towards the wall near him. "Hyunwoo, what are you doing?" Chaewon asked him with widened eyes as Hyunwoo simply looked at the female. "Making sure that you're alright." "You don't have to. I'm fine." The last of the co-workers finally got inside and the elevator moved up once more, but it had caused the people inside it to shift and Hyunwoo brushed up against Chaewon as she held up her hands to steady herself by placing them onto Hyunwoo's chest unconsciously. She instantly removed her hands from his body and put them back to her side while looking away with a blushing face which caused Hyunwoo to smirk, but he didn't say anything as he glanced away with a slow smile taking over the smirk.

~~~~~~~

Chaeyeon had taken the elevator up two floors above hers to bother her sister who worked in a different department. Upon spotting the younger woman typing away at her desk, Chaeyeon softly made her way over to Chaewon with a secretive smile upon her face. "Hey, little sister." Chaeyeon cooed as Chaewon rolled her eyes upon hearing her sister's voice, but continued to type on and slightly did a head nod that she had actually acknowledged Chaeyeon's presence. "What?" "Oh, nothing really, except that I was curious as to where you had spent the night last night." "Why do you wanna know?" "Because you didn't come home last night, that's why." "So?" "Just asking." Chaeyeon's lips quirked up as Chaewon stopped what she was doing and looked up at her.

"Seriously, what do you want, Yeon?" "Nothing, Won." Chaeyeon shrugged indifferently as she looked around the office area. "I just can't bother my sister who also works here, but on a different floor and department?" "No." Chaewon deadpanned as she resumed her work again as her lips quirked up a moment later. "Shouldn't you be checking out your Muscle Bunny or something?" "It was you." Chaeyeon accused although she had a feeling it was her sister that was the real culprit while speaking in a hush tone. "You're the one that told Hyungwon about that nickname for Hoseok." "What? I don't know what you're talking about." "Liar." Chaewon didn't say anything as Chaeyeon glared at her sister while whispering still. "Because of you, Hyungwon, Minhyuk, and Kihyun know about my crush on Hoseok." "And how is that my fault? It's not that hard to figure out that you like the guy."

Chaeyeon opened her mouth to reply back, but someone ended up distracting her by putting an arm around her shoulders. She turned to face her male co-worker, Jooheon. "What do you want?" The male shot her a teasing look. "So, Yeon, rumor has it that you like this dark-haired and super muscular person dubbed Muscle Bunny. Is it true?" "No, it's not." Chaeyeon denied although she was biting the inside of her inner cheek as Chaewon scoffed. "It's true, Heon." "Aha, I knew it." Jooheon grinned as he then put Chaeyeon into a headlock. "Why you always be lying, huh?" "Ugh, get off of me, Heon, and why would you believe her over me, anyways, huh?" Chaeyeon struggled to get out of Jooheon's grip. "The topic concerns me, not Won, Jooheon."

"Because you're always lying. That's why." "Not even." Chaeyeon managed to elbow Jooheon away to let go of her before she was the one that put him into a headlock a moment later. "Stupid brat. How does that feel now?" Jooheon began whining for Chaeyeon to let him go as Chaewon rolled her eyes at their childish behavior while finishing up her report. "You guys are so annoying." She remarked after she hit the print button. "We're at work." "She's right." Hyunwoo interjected from behind them as the trio turned to face him and the others who just got done with their meetings. "We're at work. Stop misbehaving." "I didn't need your help." Chaewon told him as she walked passed him and the others to retrieve her papers with Hyunwoo following after her a second later still trying to talk.

Chaeyeon finally let go of Jooheon and shot a glare in his direction. "Don't you dare say anything or you'll soon find something creeping upon you when you're asleep." Jooheon shuddered, but still shot Chaeyeon a small smile. "I'll try." "No. You will." "If you buy me a stuffed sea elephant and tiger plush doll." "Ugh, fine." "Yes!" "Why do you have to buy him a stuffed animal?" Hoseok asked Chaeyeon while pointing at Minhyuk. "Just like how you'll buy this guy vanilla lattes for the next two months." "Haha, it's nothing, Hoseok. Don't worry about it." Chaeyeon laughed nervously as she rubbed the left side of her neck out of habit before spotting another co-worker in the distance. "Oh, Changkyun! I need to talk to you."

The female hurried away causing the group of four to stare after her. "Why do I feel like I'm missing something?" Hoseok said while looking at his friends again. "It's because you are." Kihyun stated as he swiped the papers from Hoseok's hands. "Why don't you go find out as I take care of these, yeah?" "Or you could just ask us one of us about it." Minhyuk suggested with a smirk while waving a finger between himself and Jooheon. "In exchange for what Yeon had already promised us." "You mean by me buying you guys the vanilla lattes and the stuffed plush toys instead of Chaeyeon doing it, right?" Hoseok asked to confirmed as the duo nodded their heads as Jooheon smiled a little wider with his dimples standing out more. "But I want the sea elephant, the tiger, and a bumblebee now, too." "Why?" "Just cause."

"Anyways, it's about to be lunch in an hour. You can wait until then, Hoseok." Kihyun told the male as he handed him back the papers while looking through his phone. "I have something else that Mr. Kim wants me to take care of." Kihyun then bid the three a goodbye before heading towards the elevators to return to his floor. "Hmm, so what do you want to do, Hoseok?" Minhyuk asked his older co-worker a second later. "Now or later?" "I say now." Jooheon suggested. "I really want those stuffed animals as soon as possible." "Why?" "Just cause." Hoseok rolled his eyes at the younger man's reasoning, but nodded his head. "Alright, I'll do it. I'll buy the lattes and stuffed dolls." He reluctantly gave in as the other two grinned mischievously.

~~~~~~~

"You know, you can't keep ignoring me forever, Chaewon." Hyunwoo reminded her as he continued to follow the female towards the printer room. "We work at the same company and deal with the same people every day." "Oh, I already know that, Hyunwoo." Chaewon replied curtly as she looked for the printer that had her items. "Doesn't mean I actually have to acknowledge you." The male let out a sigh as he watched the female gathered her things before closing the door of the printer room so that no one could disturb them. "What are you doing?" "We need to talk." "No we don't." Chaewon tried to make her way pass him, but Hyunwoo blocked her path as she let out a frustrated sigh. "Fine. Say what you need to say and we can get on with our lives, Hyunwoo."

Hyunwoo inhaled and let out a deep breath. "About this morning," He began as he focused all of his attention onto Chaewon who looked at the papers instead of him. "Those words that I spoke. Well, I didn't actually mean what I said." "And what part would that be?" Chaewon finally faced him with a stoic expression. "Which part of those words didn't you exactly mean, Hyunwoo?" She repeated her question in a different way. Hyunwoo opened his mouth, but closed it a second later as Chaewon scoffed with a rolled of her eyes. "That's what I thought." She shouldered the male away with a bit of difficulty from the door, but she got it to open to let herself out leaving Hyunwoo behind to stare at the now opened space. He let out another sigh. "Okay. This is harder than I thought. Maybe I should talk to Chaeyeon to get help with her sister."

~~~~~~~

Chaeyeon had finished talking with Changkyun about an actual report although it wasn't due until another three weeks and headed towards the elevators. While waiting she then heard her name being called from both sides of her. She turned to her left to see Hyunwoo approaching her and then to her right was where Hoseok was coming from. Her eyes flickered from one to the other and wondered what they both wanted. "Chaeyeon, I need to talk to you." Both Hyunwoo and Hoseok said when they finally reached her. "Uh, why?" She glanced at them nervously hoping she didn't really need to do anything. "It's about Chaewon." Hyunwoo said while Hoseok said something else. "It's about you." "What about me?" Chaeyeon let out in disbelief as she looked at Hoseok.

Chaeyeon then shook her head as she composed herself. "Actually never mind. I'm kind of busy at the moment. I don't have time to talk right now." She lied just so she could avoid talking with Hoseok and used it for Hyunwoo as well. "I really need to talk to you about your sister, Yeon. Please." Hyunwoo pleaded as he beat Hoseok to it. "Meet me for lunch at the cafeteria?" "Um, okay." The female agreed as she cast her eyes onto Hoseok who seemed disappointed that she chose the other male over him. "Thanks so much." Hyunwoo grinned as he patted her on the head like a kid while Chaeyeon smoothed out her hair from where he had slightly disturbed the area. "Yeah, sure." "I'll just talk to you later then." Hoseok said as Chaeyeon nodded her head. "Um, okay."

~~~~~~~

Lunch time finally arrived and Chaeyeon anxiously made her way to the cafeteria after telling her sister and other co-workers that she had something to do. When she entered, Hyunwoo had already finished purchasing his meal and he indicated with his head for her to follow him. Chaeyeon was going to tell him that she wanted food first, but decided against it and followed Hyunwoo instead and telling herself she'll get something from the vending machine later. Hyunwoo had led Chaeyeon out the cafeteria through another doorway and towards the stairs which led up to the rooftop. Chaeyeon followed not asking any questions, but was still very curious as to why he wanted to talk to her about Chaewon. Her lips quirked up and assumed it may have something to do with the jar she had left on his desk this morning.

Hyunwoo led the both of them to a bench that was placed there by one of the co-workers a few years back. They sat facing one another as Hyunwoo set the tray in-between them. "Um, help yourself to anything you want to eat. I wasn't sure what you liked." Hyunwoo sheepishly told her as he picked up a bowl of noodles while Chaeyeon gingerly lifted up a piece of kimbap with a small smile. "Thanks." "You're welcome." After the two quietly ate, Chaeyeon finally broke the silence. "So what about Chaewon did you want to talk to me about?" "Oh, right. Chaewon. Yeah." Hyunwoo remembered as he set his now emptied bowl down. "How should I start?" Chaeyeon patiently waited so that Hyunwoo could explain on his own accord.

"Well, Chaeyeon. The thing is that your sister, she, me, and we, her and I, and... yeah." He finished lamely as Chaeyeon didn't comprehend what he was trying to talk about. "I'm sorry, Hyunwoo, but I didn't understand anything out of what you just said. Did something happened?" Hyunwoo's diverted his eyes downward and Chaeyeon figured he had fcuked up or something. "I think I get it now." "You do?" Hyunwoo looked at Chaeyeon in surprised. "You can help me?" "Um, that depends, I think. You wanna know how to get on her good side again, right?" "Yes, please." "Ah, okay. Well, the only thing I can say is that you tell her that you're sorry." "I did that already and it didn't do much." "Well, you still have to apologize, Hyunwoo, and then probably give her candy and cookies. She really likes that."

Hyunwoo looked at her confused. "You mean like buy her stuff?" Chaeyeon shook her head vigorously. "Oh, no, no. Not like that. Chaewon isn't the type to forgive someone if they buy her materialistic things just to please her. Just bribe her with snacks as it's easier and it gains her trusts. She really loves the honey twist chips or red velvet cake. Which ever you find first." Chaeyeon then thought about it. "I guess you can turn it into a confession of sort?" "But I sort of did that, too." "Really? When?" "Last night, but I messed it up." Chaeyeon stared at him with widened eyes as the male looked at her a bit puzzled. "Why are you looking at me like that?" "Um, no reason." Chaeyeon snapped out of it and went back on track. "I guess, whatever you did that had her become angry with you last night, you'll have to figure out how to correct that." She sighed. "My sister cares deeply despite how she portrays herself. Chaewon just doesn't like any bullshit, Woo."

Hyunwoo nodded his head slowly. "I see." "I hope so. Whatever is going on between the two of you, I hope you work it out." "I'll try." He smiled at her as he nodded his head once more. "I'll make sure to make it right with Chaewon." "Okay, cool." Chaeyeon grinned as she picked up a small bowl of kimchi fried rice. "I hope everything goes well between you and Hoseok, too." Chaeyeon choked on her food and began coughing furiously as Hyunwoo thumped her back. "Are you okay?" "Uh yeah. Yeah." She answered once she was able to get the food down and her breathing in control. "Why did you bring up about me and Hoseok?" Hyunwoo looked at her in confusion. "Aren't the two of you dating, too?" "Dating? Wait, what do you mean, too?"

The male scratched the back of his head with a sheepish look. "Chaewon mentioned something about the two of you last night. So I figured that you guys were dating in secret like your sister and I." "What, seriously? The two of were already dating?" Hyunwo nodded his head. "I thought she would have told you." "She didn't, but there's nothing going on between me and Hoseok, Hyunwoo." "Are you sure?" He leaned back crossing his arms over his chest with a small smile. "Yes, I'm sure." Chaeyeon replied as she did the same gesture as him, but without the smile. "So this doesn't have anything to do with you then?" Hyunwoo said as he leaned over to grabbed something from behind him and placed the colorful love notes filled jar onto the bench.

"How did that even get here?" "I was carrying it under my arm inside my suit jacket when we came up here." "Oh." Chaeyeon then looked at Hyunwoo again. "Wait, what does that have to do with me?" Chaeyeon asked confused while pointing at the glass item. "That was for you." "I beg to differ." Hyunwoo uncapped the jar and lifted a teal heart-shaped note out. Chaeyeon watched as he unfolded the piece of paper and saw that he was about to read it out loud. Chaeyeon stopped him by putting a hand over both of his and the note. "You're actually going to read these out loud?" "Yeah, unless you want to read them yourself?" "Um, no thank you." "Then I'll read it out loud." "Whatever." Chaeyeon removed her hand from his so he could do so.

"I can only live if you're here, Hoseok. Every day, every night, I can feel you. Love Chaeyeon." Hyunwoo read the love note while trying to keep a straight face as Chaeyeon's eyes widened in horror while snatching the piece of paper from him. "No way." Just as Chaeyeon was double checking the piece of paper, Hyunwoo had already grabbed a yellow one to read out loud. "I keep dreaming about your breathtaking image. I wanna confess, Hoseok. I can't go on without you. X-O-X-O Chaeyeon." "OMG, stop, Woo." Chaeyeon cried as she took the piece of paper out of his grasp. "Why do you keep reading these?" "I dunno, Yeon. It's kind of fun." Hyunwoo admitted as Chaeyeon glared at him while taking the jar and holding it against her chest protectively and capping it back up again. "Well, you can stop now. I'm taking it back."

"Sure, it's all yours, Chaeyeon." Hyunwoo told her as Chaeyeon then looked at him suspiciously. "You've already read some of these, didn't you? That's why you wanted to talk to me and about Chaewon, too." "Well, mainly about Chaewon, but I thought to let you know about the jar as well since it was left on my desk. I assumed it was placed there by mistake since it had Hoseok's name within the notes instead of mine." "Why didn't you give the jar to Hoseok when you found out? Why give it to me instead?" "Because I figured you were just as shy in confessing your feelings to Hoseok just as I used to be for Chaewon." "I see." Chaeyeon let out a sigh realizing her sister knew what she was going to do with the jar. "She fooled me and I believed her. Ugh, this is what I get for denying my feelings so much."

Hyunwoo watched Chaeyeon for a bit as he cast her a sympathetic smile. "If it helps, Yeon, I know of a certain shy bunny who also feels the same way." Chaeyeon let out a meek smile. "Haha, thanks, Hyunwoo, but I just feel more shy and embarrassed for some reason now. I don't think I can deal with Hoseok at the moment." "Well, I'll just leave you to your thoughts and what not. I'll head back first." "Okay." "Thank you again for the advice, Chaeyeon." "You're welcome and thanks for the jar." Hyunwoo smiled at her as he gathered up the tray, stood up, and left the female to herself as he left the rooftop while passing by Hoseok who happened to head his way to the rooftop as well. Hoseok stopped his friend with an uneasy expression. "So what did the two of you talk about?" "She just helped me out with Chaewon, Hoseok. That's all."

Hyunwoo chuckled as he motioned his head towards the rooftop. "But I have a feeling that it would be good of you if you went up there, too." Hoseok tentatively glanced in that direction with uneasiness still etched upon his face as Hyunwoo nudged the male with his elbow. "She won't bite." Hyunwoo laughed as Hoseok let out a small chuckle glancing at his friend. "That's partially true." "Haha, true, but be more curious about what's inside the jar, okay?" "Why?" "Just trust me." "Alright, thanks, Woo." "You're welcome, Seok." Hyunwoo walked down as Hoseok walked up and slowly opened the door and peered onto the rooftop. He spotted Chaeyeon looking out towards the city below at the ledge with her hand on top of a jar filled with some colorful things. Hoseok quietly made his way towards her, but Chaeyeon turned around hearing some noise from behind her.

The two stared at one another not moving until Chaeyeon grabbed the jar and began to make her leave. Hoseok reacted by trying to block her path which startled Chaeyeon in making her drop the glass item. The glass jar shattered upon contact and Chaeyeon bent down to pick up all the notes before Hoseok could read any of it. Hoseok followed with an apologetic look. "I'm so sorry. I didn't mean to make you drop your jar." "It's okay, Hoseok." Chaeyeon told him as she gathered up as many as she could of the paper hearts without injuring herself. "Just be careful, Chaeyeon." Hoseok told her as he slowly picked up some of the papers while watching her hands to make sure she wouldn't cut herself with the tiny shards of glass. "Wouldn't want those pretty fingers of yours being all bandaged up, now do we?"

Chaeyeon didn't say anything as she avoided eye contact, but nodded her head slowly in acknowledgement. A moment later they gathered up the notes and were now standing facing one another as Hoseok handed her the ones he had picked up. A red one floated to the floor and he bent down to pick it up. Chaeyeon was distracted with stuffing the others inside her pockets that she didn't notice Hoseok opening the love note as he grew curious about it due to Hyunwoo's words. Hoseok read the note out loud causing Chaeyeon to freeze upon hearing his voice as she listened. "You're like the blue moon that reflects on the ocean. What about you, Hoseok? I like it. From Chaeyeon." Hoseok gazed at Chaeyeon with a slow teasing smile. "So, is this a confession, Chaeyeon?"

"Um..." Chaeyeon trailed off not wanting to answer as she instead reached a hand out to grab the red piece of paper, but Hoseok moved it out of her way with a laugh. He held it above his head as Chaeyeon tried to reach for it as well, but couldn't as she didn't want to move any closer to physically touch Hoseok. Hoseok noticed how Chaeyeon kept her distance and let out a smirked while moving his free arm to wrap it around the female's body to pull her closer to him and away from the broken glass. Chaeyeon let out a startled gasp while placing her hands onto the male's body to steady herself as she shot him a confused look. "Hey! OMG, what are you doing?" Hoseok smiled at her as he placed his other arm around her body to encased Chaeyeon within his embrace. "Well, if you be honest with me, Chaeyeon, then I'll be completely honest with you."

"About what exactly?" Chaeyeon tried to break out of Hoseok's hold on her, but the male seemed to just squeeze her tightly in his embrace. "Your feelings about me." Hoseok stated which made Chaeyeon stop what she was doing and stared at Hoseok a bit surprised. "Why?" "Like I said, Chaeyeon. If you're honest with me, then I'll be honest with you." Chaeyeon let out a sigh in defeat as she averted her gaze, but then returned them back to stare into his. "I like you, okay." "You don't sound like you actually like me at all." Hoseok teased as Chaeyeon rolled her eyes, but fought the shyness she knew was coming upon her and raised her voice so that her tone sounded more confident. "I really like you, Hoseok." "I like you, too, Chaeyeon." Hoseok admitted before letting out a shy chuckle. "Ever since the first day you started and tripped over your own feet upon seeing me walk by the first time."

"Not even." Chaeyeon denied shooting him a pointed look. "I tripped because I wore the wrong heels on my first day and not because of you. I didn't even noticed you until you wore that rabbit suit on the day of the company's picnic." "Oh, so you were checking me out that day." Hoseok continued to tease Chaeyeon as she tried to play it off. "No I wasn't. I just happened to notice because Hyungwon was dressed as a turtle and pointed you out to me because you were lifting weights at the picnic for some odd reason." Chaeyeon then finally realized something. "OMG, Hyungwon already knew that I liked you back then. That little shit." Hoseok laughed as he confessed something else to her. "I had a feeling, Chaeyeon, but I really wanted to make sure so I agreed to Minhyuk and Jooheon that I would buy them their vanilla lattes and stuffed animals in your place."

"You, wait, buy, what, their, why?" Chaeyeon was left flabbergasted by his words as she became incoherent to form an actual sentence to even ask him on why he would do such a thing while she shook her head. "Those stupid brats. I swear they're gonna get it one of these days." "I'll help you later with that, but for now while we still have like about ten minutes of lunch left, could we work on us?" "What do you mean by us, Hoseok?" Chaeyeon still looked at him questioningly even though she knew what he meant. Hoseok let out a flustered laugh. "You can stop playing hard to get now, Chaeyeon. We both know that our feelings are out in the open now so you can't deny anything." "It was worth a try." Chaeyeon shrugged with a small smile as Hoseok chuckled. "It was, but it's been a long time coming, Yeon, so I think we should move on and get our actual feelings in motion."

Chaeyeon then moved her arms to wrap them around Hoseok's torso. "Well, since we're already like this, Seok, I guess it's finally time to actually give in and to stop denying my feelings for you." "That's my baby girl." "Excuse you. We're not even dating yet, and here you are already calling me with a pet name." "Hey, I'm allowed to since you've been calling me Muscle Bunny behind my back for the past two years and we haven't even confessed our feelings to one another back then, Chaeyeon." Chaeyeon was going to reply with some witty comeback, but nothing came out. Hoseok laughed at her speechless state. "You're really cute." "No, I'm not." She quickly replied while regaining her composure back. "I'm not cute." Hoseok let out another laugh as he pulled her closer to him. "Well, to me you are, Chaeyeon. So how about we started dating? Say, later tonight with dinner at eight?" "Okay, Hoseok. Dinner at eight."

"How disgusting." Someone spoke from a few feet away from them as the duo turned to see Changkyun making a face before smirking in a playful manner. "Can I tag along? I know a great noodle shop that just opened a couple of weeks ago." Just as Chaeyeon was about to say 'no', Hoseok agreed. "Yeah. There's no way you can say no to noodles." Chaeyeon closed her eyes while shaking her head. "His love for ramyeon is so unreal. I swear." "My love for you could be even greater than ramyeon if we got to know one another better if you come to my house for noodles." Hoseok cheekily responded as Chaeyeon cast him a suspicious look. "Are you for real or is it just really about noodles?" "How about you come find out?" He wriggled his eyebrows at her as Changkyun made a gagging sound. "Forget it. I don't wanna go if you're just gonna bang one another." "Good." Hoseok answered. "Now leave us and go bother someone else."

~~~~~~~

After bidding Hoseok goodbye, Hyunwoo returned his meal tray to the cafeteria before making his way to the sixteenth floor. When he stepped out of the elevators, his eyes scanned for the person he was looking for. Hyunwoo spotted Chaewon walking back to her desk. A bright smile graced his face as he made a direct beeline towards her direction. "Chaewon." He called her name softly as the female turned around to face him. "What now, Hyunwoo?" Hyunwoo held up a slice of red velvet cake in its container with a shy look. "Um, a peace offering of sorts?" Chaewon eyed the cake, then the male, back to the cake, and then finally back to Hyunwoo. "Five minutes." She told him while holding out her hand for him to hand her the dessert. "That's all I need that will extend it further." He grinned as he set the small container into the palm of Chaewon's hand.

Chaewon was about to walk around her desk to sit down, but Hyunwoo firmly held onto the hand with the cake with both of his. "I'm not sorry about what transpired last night, but I am sorry about what I said to you this morning, Chaewon. About not being committed and official. I'm also sorry about what had happened an hour ago." Hyunwoo apologized with a sincere look as Chaewon continued to listen to what he had to say as she placed the red velvet slice onto her desk. "I wasn't thinking about you or about us. All I kept thinking about was my own future. My own life if I never got attached to someone. That was totally selfish of me." Hyunwoo continued to speak while moving his left hand to take her free right hand in his. "I don't know what the future will hold for the both of us, Won, but I'm willing to take that chance with you if you still want to further our relationship into something more."

"You're an idiot, Son Hyunwoo." Chaewon scoffed, but her tone wasn't malicious sounding at all. "It took you long enough to figure it out." Hyunwoo let out a relieved laugh as he pulled Chaewon against him to envelop her in a tight hug. "Gosh, it's so good to hear that." "What are you doing, Woo? We're still at work. Let go." Chaewon tried to get out of his embrace, but Hyunwoo held onto her tighter with a silly grin plastered onto his face. "I don't care, Won. It's still lunch break and I got like twenty minutes left of it or something. I'm so glad you're not upset with me." "Ugh, you're such an idiot." "Yeah, but I'm your idiot." Chaewon rolled her eyes at his response, but she did place her head against his shoulder and hugged him back with a small smile gracing her lips. "That you surely are."

"Hey! No hugging at work!" Changkyun yelled at them while rounding the corner to see the couple hugging one another although he just wanted to mess with them. Hyunwoo and Chaewon pulled apart as they turned to see who had said that. "How about you go bother Hoseok and Chaeyeon on the rooftop, Changkyun?" Hyunwoo suggested to the younger male. "I'm pretty sure the two finally confessed to one another by now." "Ooohh, really? Yeah, that's even better." Changkyun grinned as he ran off to do as Hyunwoo's suggested. "Haha, I knew that jar would come to haunt her." Chaewon laughed as Hyunwoo turned to face her. "How did you know about the jar?" "Because I was the one that planted her love for Hoseok in it as she believed it was me writing those things for you." Chaewon admitted with a laugh. "Gosh, I wish I could have seen her face."

"Well, if it helps, Won, Chaeyeon was really shy about it." Hyunwoo told her while pulling her back in to his embrace. "And then I mentioned a little something about it to Hoseok for him to pay attention to the notes itself." Chaewon wrapped her arms around his torso. "Oh really, is that so, Hyunwoo? I guess we do make a great pair after all." "You bet we do, Chaewon." Hyunwoo agreed as he smiled at her. "Now that we made up and you're not angry with me anymore, how about we have another movie night at my place and we can make pasta while we're at it?" "Sounds like a great idea." "Good, because I wasn't going to take no as an answer." "Jerk." Chaewon rolled her eyes with a laugh as Hyunwoo joined her. "Yeah, but I'm your jerk." "That you surely are." And Chaewon leaned forward to place a soft kiss onto his lips, but Hyunwoo ended up deepening the kiss further.

"Ew, gross." The duo turned around to see Changkyun standing there once again. "And here I thought the other couple was just as lovey-dovey." "Talking about the other couple, weren't you just bothering them just now?" Chaewon asked him as Changkyun shrugged. "They were talking about going to Hoseok's house for noodles." Hyunwoo then cast Chaewon a sly smile. "Hmm, that's not a bad idea." Chaewon eyed Hyunwoo as Changkyun gagged. "Gross." "You'll understand when you find someone you'll make jokes with." Hyunwoo answered. "I hope I'm not like you or Hoseok." Changkyun stated as Chaewon laughed. "No, you'll be way better." "That's right." Changkyun grinned. "Now, I'll leave you two alone like I did with the other couple." "Thanks." Hyunwoo answered as he pulled Chaewon against his body again. "Now where were we?" "Going back to work." Chaewon laughed as Hyunwoo frowned. "Fine."

#staytheb #monsta x scenarios #shownu #wonho #son hyunwoo #lee hoseok #shin wonho

1 note · View note